their_o much_o speak_n and_o stand_v upon_o their_o justification_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v say_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.31_o say_v they_o followed_z after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o own_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o end_n because_o they_o can_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v therefore_o bring_v down_o the_o law_n by_o their_o interpretation_n unto_o their_o own_o obedience_n and_o all_o be_v to_o make_v their_o own_o righteousness_n available_a for_o justification_n therefore_o paul_n say_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_z these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n therefore_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 3_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justific_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o &_o 3_o and_o do_v also_o some_o work_n of_o supererogation_n over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v inherent_a righteousness_n though_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n have_v merit_v that_o our_o righteousness_n may_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o not_o work_n by_o nature_n yet_o by_o grace_n even_o faith_n itself_o as_o a_o work_n be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v be_v perform_v by_o we_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o man_n seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n 2_o as_o for_o salvation_n also_o all_o man_n will_v be_v work_v and_o do_v something_o for_o heaven_n good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 6._o joh._n 6._o they_o be_v all_o upon_o a_o way_n of_o do_v they_o do_v expect_v a_o reward_n for_o all_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o service_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v boast_v themselves_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o say_v only_o exclude_v boast_v 3.27_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o creature_n be_v sinful_a be_v lift_v up_o by_o work_n proud_a of_o a_o little_a god_n know_v and_o therefore_o jehu_n say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n will_v appear_v more_o in_o than_o in_o righteousness_n for_o pride_n be_v a_o overween_a apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o excellency_n and_o the_o high_a the_o excellency_n the_o great_a the_o pride_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a say_v paul_n without_o the_o law_n alive_a in_o performance_n and_o alive_a in_o presumption_n he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o zeal_n do_v rise_v to_o a_o madness_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o painful_a preacher_n a_o zealous_a professor_n a_o faithful_a statesman_n or_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lay_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o public_a any_o way_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v swell_v with_o privy_a pride_n therein_o yea_o even_o though_o he_o do_v profess_v to_o despise_v and_o to_o disesteem_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n §_o 3._o but_o now_o more_o particular_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o far_o he_o manifest_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v still_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n action_n and_o disposition_n many_o time_n interpretative_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n ult_n prov._n 8._o ult_n man_n be_v say_v to_o love_v death_n all_o those_o that_o hate_v wisdom_n and_o despise_v christ_n and_o live_v without_o he_o love_v death_n now_o man_n will_v all_o say_v that_o they_o do_v hate_v death_n but_o yet_o in_o god_n interpretation_n they_o hate_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o life_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o love_n death_n so_o we_o read_v in_o ezech._n 8.5_o they_o do_v these_o abomination_n that_o i_o may_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n in_o so_o do_v actual_o and_o formaliter_fw-la but_o interpretative_a it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ask_v they_o will_v all_o have_v say_v they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o remove_v so_o man_n do_v not_o actual_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reject_v the_o offer_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o so_o long_o in_o god_n interpretation_n they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o and_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n offer_v argue_v they_o like_a and_o love_v that_o under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.9_o phil._n 3.9_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v find_v out_o by_o god_n and_o by_o god_n only_o impute_v and_o therefore_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n whereby_o god_n will_v make_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a before_o he_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o partly_o because_o christ_n offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o action_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o godhead_n give_v a_o efficacy_n and_o a_o excellency_n even_o from_o his_o person_n they_o be_v all_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n and_o unto_o this_o righteousness_n man_n through_o the_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o submit_v they_o have_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o a_o man_n sin_n do_v stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o whoever_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o must_v take_v christ_n for_o sanctification_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o as_o well_o as_o for_o justification_n for_o he_o be_v make_v both_o and_o he_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n to_o answer_v those_o way_n of_o legal_a purification_n and_o so_o he_o must_v come_v into_o every_o soul_n but_o above_o all_o sin_n a_o man_n darling_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o right_a eye_n must_v be_v part_v with_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v 5.44_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o the_o power_n of_o any_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v keep_v it_o from_o believe_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o through_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n man_n can_v submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o how_o miserable_o be_v many_o a_o man_n hold_v in_o captivity_n this_o way_n we_o all_o see_v they_o be_v by_o the_o snare_n of_o darkness_n lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n 2._o all_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v against_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o high_a self-denial_n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o and_o gift_n do_v puff_n up_o and_o therefore_o not_o many_o wise_a be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o all_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n their_o wisdom_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o acquire_v do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o strong_a enemy_n and_o set_v they_o the_o far_o off_o from_o christ_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o now_o this_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o direct_a opposition_n to_o faith_n for_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o in_o troublesome_a time_n to_o have_v a_o man_n heart_n bear_v up_o by_o a_o fleshly_a prop_n 4._o
a_o glass_n jam._n 1.24_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o beza_n observe_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a not_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n or_o can_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o double_a glass_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o in_o which_o christian_n shall_v often_o look_v as_o this_o here_o and_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 3._o rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 7.7_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la peccati_fw-la cognitio_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la abolitio_fw-la ambros_n in_o rom._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o one_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o other_o they_o may_v behold_v their_o saviour_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o other_o now_o the_o great_a use_n of_o this_o glass_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o own_o spot_n and_o deformity_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n and_o of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o rom._n 30.20_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o rom._n 7.13_o that_o sin_n may_v appear_v sin_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v see_v sin_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o its_o utmost_a vileness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o it_o he_o call_v it_o by_o no_o worse_a name_n than_o its_o own_o sinful_a sin_n as_o to_o call_v satan_n a_o devilish_a devil_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o call_v he_o sinful_a angel_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n can_v have_v no_o worse_o name_n than_o itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o utmost_a sinfulness_n of_o it_o than_o he_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v sin_n lex_fw-la est_fw-la index_n peccati_fw-la non_fw-la genitrix_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o index_n of_o sin_n â—ot_n the_o parent_n as_o the_o light_n enter_v and_o discover_v filthiness_n that_o before_o be_v there_o but_o it_o lay_v â—id_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o these_o scripture_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o sin_n of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v discover_v â—y_a the_o law_n 1_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v call_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beâ—ore_v the_o law_n even_o from_o adam_n for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o it_o pass_v â—pon_o all_o mankind_n 2_o actual_a sin_n whether_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o the_o life_n all_o the_o inordinate_a â—otions_n of_o the_o spirit_n tend_v unto_o evil_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v lust_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n here_o i_o must_v speak_v unto_o two_o â—hings_n 1_o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v sin_n 2_o how_o by_o discover_v sin_n be_v it_o a_o handmaid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o curse_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o â—ery_a sin_n 1._o by_o show_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o primitive_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o â—s_v create_v for_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v primitive_a justitiae_fw-la speculum_fw-la the_o glass_n of_o primitive_a justice_n â—or_a that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v â—pon_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o the_o law_n requiâ—ed_v so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o every_o thing_n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o he_o have_v therein_o leave_v as_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o so_o be_v adam_n nature_n and_o so_o shall_v also_o his_o life_n have_v be_v he_o shall_v have_v know_v no_o sin_n neither_o shall_v any_o guile_n have_v be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v â—ave_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o a_o live_a scripture_n and_o a_o walk_a bible_n a_o live_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o â—hat_n whatever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o require_v of_o we_o that_o at_o first_o god_n create_v in_o we_o now_o when_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o this_o law_n and_o see_v how_o unanswerable_a he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o thereby_o come_v to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o full_a of_o light_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v be_v now_o darkness_n itself_o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v now_o fear_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v tender_a unto_o god_n be_v now_o harden_a his_o memory_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v now_o frail_a and_o leak_a and_o his_o affection_n that_o do_v move_v rational_o and_o orderly_o as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n â—re_n now_o full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o confusion_n madness_n and_o disorder_n use_v his_o thought_n the_o immediate_a issue_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o his_o soul_n always_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o useful_a but_o now_o polish_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a fly_v up_o and_o down_o like_a atom_n in_o the_o air_n to_o no_o end_n 2._o a_o man_n look_v upon_o this_o rule_n do_v not_o only_o see_v a_o privation_n of_o what_o former_o be_v his_o â—appiness_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o see_v now_o the_o quite_o contrary_a 13.10_o act._n 13.10_o a_o opposition_n in_o he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n and_o full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o look_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v against_o god_n and_o duty_n so_o do_v he_o for_o he_o be_v as_o like_v he_o as_o a_o child_n can_v be_v like_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o touch_n that_o satan_n have_v leave_v upon_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o this_o be_v upon_o his_o whole_a soul_n 5.19_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o also_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v the_o wrong_a way_n all_o of_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v say_v to_o return_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o but_o now_o by_o sin_n he_o be_v turn_v quite_o away_o and_o there_o be_v this_o devillishness_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o contrary_a unto_o any_o duty_n because_o god_n command_v it_o and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n after_o any_o sin_n because_o god_n forbid_v it_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n which_o come_v near_a unto_o direct_a â—â—â—ity_n that_o can_v be_v to_o do_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n 3._o the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n by_o show_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o a_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o he_o can_v cast_v it_o off_o it_o have_v a_o double_a authority_n in_o the_o man_n the_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o and_o of_o a_o king_n a_o power_n of_o command_n and_o thence_o some_o expound_v sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.6_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a which_o whether_o the_o law_n irritate_v sin_n or_o sin_n irritate_v by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o so_o sin_n have_v a_o power_n of_o love_n also_o a_o interest_n as_o a_o husband_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v obedience_n man_n obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o to_o command_v and_o a_o power_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n also_o he_o can_v procure_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n when_o he_o will_v but_o so_o have_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o work_v in_o restraint_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o affliction_n without_o but_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v that_o man_n may_v not_o find_v their_o hope_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o law_n also_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o answerable_o to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o above_o it_o or_o without_o it_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n 3.2_o jam._n 1.26_o jam._n 3.2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o put_v a_o bridle_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o moderate_v that_o thing_n and_o restrain_v all_o the_o rage_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o it_o isa_n 37.29_o i_o will_v put_v a_o book_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n now_o what_o be_v the_o bridle_n that_o do_v restrain_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o tongue_n see_v vers_n 15._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o bridle_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n 9_o psal_n 149.8_o 9_o psal_n 149.8_o 9_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n signify_v two_o thing_n subjection_n and_o restraint_n now_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v it_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n rev._n 11._o that_o be_v 11._o rev._n 11._o it_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o word_n set_v the_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bound_v they_o for_o they_o bound_v up_o their_o lust_n they_o restrain_v their_o sin_n and_o they_o bind_v over_o their_o conscience_n unto_o wrath_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v execute_v they_o by_o their_o bring_v they_o upon_o they_o as_o zach._n 1.6_o 2.3_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o glass_n rhet._n sacr._n ezek._n 20.37_o psal_n 2.3_o so_o that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v chain_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o because_o 1_o as_o a_o bond_n it_o do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n and_o all_o disobedience_n it_o do_v restrain_v 2_o the_o law_n be_v count_v a_o bond_n by_o man_n psal_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o thick_a weighty_a cord_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o they_o count_v it_o cord_n and_o bond_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o three_o thing_n 1_o of_o bondage_n 2_o of_o burden_n 3_o of_o baseness_n and_o that_o also_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n gal._n 3.22_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o luther_n say_v lex_fw-la carcer_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v a_o prison_n for_o it_o do_v restrain_v man_n lust_n they_o can_v walk_v at_o large_a as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o way_n of_o evil_a and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n in_o prison_n he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o sin_n but_o hate_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v grieve_v at_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a nor_o at_o liberty_n to_o steal_v §_o 2._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o he_o have_v mighty_a act_n of_o restraint_n upon_o they_o both_o and_o they_o be_v the_o wonderful_a working_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v wonder_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o more_o fill_v with_o violence_n there_o be_v so_o many_o nimrods_n mighty_a hunter_n of_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a to_o devour_v the_o less_o without_o control_n break_v forth_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n yea_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o asa_n he_o put_v the_o prophet_n in_o prison_n when_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o david_n cause_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o axe_n and_o saw_n and_o harrow_n and_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o do_v curse_v and_o damn_v himself_o and_o that_o of_o theodosius_n by_o who_o command_n seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o will_v soon_o conclude_v true_o the_o very_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o restraint_n be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o horrible_a abomination_n that_o man_n break_v forth_o into_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o the_o strange_a apostasy_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o must_v conclude_v even_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o law_n 1.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o wherein_o it_o be_v wonderful_o serviceable_a to_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o that_o a_o man_n use_v the_o law_n lawful_o when_o he_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v most_o common_a 1_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o burden_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n without_o but_o he_o have_v also_o grace_n within_o that_o dictate_v to_o he_o a_o live_a law_n within_o himself_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n live_v above_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v a_o law_n within_o as_o well_o as_o a_o law_n without_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o make_v he_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o obedient_a and_o well_o manage_v horse_n need_v a_o bridle_n for_o 2_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o the_o righteous_a man_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a but_o yet_o while_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v live_v here_o and_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n they_o need_v the_o law_n to_o restrain_v their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n afterward_o when_o their_o grace_n shall_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v need_v to_o call_v in_o no_o external_a help_n of_o a_o law_n either_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n or_o keep_v they_o in_o duty_n or_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o corruption_n get_v the_o head_n many_o time_n of_o the_o law_n within_o that_o a_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o call_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n without_o also_o and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n make_v use_v of_o many_o legal_a consideration_n and_o motive_n to_o constrain_v and_o restrain_v they_o in_o this_o world_n 1._o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v sin_n when_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o a_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n a_o perfect_a conformity_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n in_o glory_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o conformity_n unto_o this_o law_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o man_n abasement_n and_o imperfection_n so_o far_o as_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n restrain_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n demonstrate_v its_o authority_n jam._n 2.8_o the_o royal_a or_o princely_a law_n
they_o grow_v above_o ground_n the_o more_o they_o spread_v under_o ground_n lop_v they_o continual_o that_o they_o grow_v not_o above_o and_o they_o will_v by_o degree_n wither_v and_o die_v grace_n do_v grow_v by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v sin_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o never_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n though_o it_o can_v not_o whole_o die_v because_o it_o it_o a_o immortal_a seed_n uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o thrive_v there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n that_o the_o devil_n take_v to_o increase_v sin_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n 1_o he_n do_v infuse_v all_o the_o devillishness_n into_o they_o that_o he_o can_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v christ_n the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v they_o 2_o all_o that_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o do_v act_n and_o draw_v forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o grace_n 1_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o sin_n 2_o by_o hinder_v grace_n from_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v immortal_a seed_n yet_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o will_v decay_v so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v a_o new_a principle_n and_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o the_o old_a by_o this_o mean_v sin_n die_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v wean_v and_o take_v off_o from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n sect_n iv_o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o subservience_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o glass_n discover_v sin_n and_o as_o a_o bridle_n restrain_v it_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n within_o and_o a_o rule_n without_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n within_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o second_o covenant_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o so_o plant_v in_o a_o man_n a_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n a_o principle_n of_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n indeed_o can_v do_v this_o of_o itself_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o covenant_n alone_o for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.9_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o yet_o sacred_a blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v in_o and_o blow_v when_o he_o list_v now_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v plain_a 1_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o convert_v power_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o it_o for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v seed_n to_o beget_v as_o well_o as_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o nourish_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v change_v the_o stock_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o 2_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o law_n psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o the_o word_n convert_v some_o say_v it_o be_v revive_v or_o return_v the_o soul_n when_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n thou_o say_v return_v again_o but_o it_o be_v return_v from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o act._n 7.38_o call_v verba_fw-la viva_fw-la &_o vivificantia_fw-la live_v and_o life-giving_a oracle_n which_o give_v life_n here_o and_o bring_v to_o life_n hereafter_o 3_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n for_o no_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 12.2_o gen._n 6.5_o rom._n 12.2_o 1_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o sin_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o conformity_n unto_o his_o will_n be_v take_v away_o which_o they_o have_v at_o first_o and_o they_o have_v a_o new_a law_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o law_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o a_o man_n inward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n unto_o god_n adam_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o only_o a_o law_n without_o but_o inward_a disposition_n conformable_a to_o it_o within_o and_o when_o man_n have_v blot_v it_o out_o god_n write_v it_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o now_o he_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o inward_a principle_n answerable_a to_o the_o law-rule_a without_o and_o whatever_o he_o do_v require_v in_o the_o law_n something_o within_o shall_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o this_o law_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3_o in_o conversion_n god_n do_v put_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o law_n be_v it_o but_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o a_o man_n way_n without_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n within_o and_o god_n will_v put_v it_o so_o therein_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o again_o by_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v write_v it_o there_o that_o it_o may_v remain_v litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o observe_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n have_v in_o he_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o all_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o come_a commandment_n not_o of_o his_o own_o fetch_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o voice_n cry_v behind_o we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o for_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v another_o law_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o image_n he_o have_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v contrary_a disposition_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o form_v by_o the_o word_n 12.2_o rom._n 12.2_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v write_v there_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v two_o great_a principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n holiness_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v common_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o answerable_a unto_o these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a principal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o engraft_a word_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o man_n obedience_n be_v the_o precept_n for_o in_o the_o regeneration_n we_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v it_o therefore_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v lose_v and_o that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o whatever_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a ability_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o submit_v himself_o thereunto_o with_o cheerfulness_n so_o that_o in_o the_o fall_n the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o and_o concreated_a with_o we_o be_v utter_o blot_v out_o and_o now_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v our_o regeneration_n a_o put_v the_o same_o disposition_n within_o we_o that_o be_v
and_o that_o be_v semen_fw-mi ejus_fw-la quaerens_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la derelictum_fw-la not_o forsake_v though_o beg_v of_o their_o bread_n the_o jew_n in_o this_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o grow_v rich_a wherever_o they_o come_v the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o they_o 4_o the_o term_n righteous_a may_v be_v restrain_v to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_o righteous_a as_o to_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n so_o among_o the_o hebrew_n mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o providence_n circa_fw-la mala_fw-la about_o evil_n for_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o this_o malum_fw-la evil_a be_v either_o culpae_fw-la of_o sin_n or_o poenae_fw-la of_o punishment_n concern_v both_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n do_v glorious_o work_v though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_o different_a way_n first_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providential_a kingdom_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v all_o come_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o will_v appear_v from_o gen._n 45.5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o gen._n 45.5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o observation_n that_o joseph_n have_v about_o that_o unnatural_a act_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o look_v upon_o a_o double_a hand_n in_o it_o one_o be_v they_o which_o he_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o meekness_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v ready_a to_o pass_v by_o and_o overlook_a and_o another_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o time_n as_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n order_v of_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o themselves_o you_o sell_v i_o but_o god_n send_v i_o in_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o three_o time_n together_o that_o it_o be_v god_n send_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o send_v he_o you_o send_v i_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o god_n send_v i_o out_o of_o mercy_n you_o to_o destroy_v i_o god_n to_o preserve_v both_o you_o and_o i_o you_o send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o man_n god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o father_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o a_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o see_v what_o a_o glory_n here_o be_v over_o this_o sinful_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o joseph_n pharaoh_n egypt_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o jacob_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o casual_a thing_n something_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o accident_n or_o by_o chance_n but_o it_o be_v by_o counsel_n a_o sovereignty_n that_o do_v with_o wisdom_n lie_v this_o as_o a_o design_n and_o plot_n beforehand_o 50.20_o gen._n 50.20_o so_o gen._n 50.20_o you_o think_v evil_a but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v a_o plot_a thought_n do_v by_o counsel_n psal_n 10.2_o let_v they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o device_n that_o they_o have_v imagine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o plot_v design_v evil_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o good_a be_v do_v by_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o foresight_n but_o god_n mean_v and_o plot_v it_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o read_v exod._n 28.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opus_fw-la ingeniosè_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o work_n that_o be_v artificial_o do_v upon_o which_o many_o thought_n go_v before_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o such_o be_v this_o work_n here_o also_o they_o plot_v upon_o evil_a and_o the_o lord_n plot_v and_o design_v this_o their_o evil_n unto_o good_a 7._o esa_n 10.6_o 7._o so_o esa_n 10.6_o 7._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o not_o by_o any_o command_n for_o the_o work_n be_v displease_v unto_o he_o as_o do_v by_o they_o and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o vers_n 12._o but_o arcano_fw-la imperio_fw-la by_o a_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o order_v thing_n in_o providence_n that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o ezech._n 9.1_o they_o be_v call_v the_o visiter_n of_o the_o city_n man_n appoint_v by_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o office_n but_o yet_o the_o man_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o do_v god_n work_v in_o it_o or_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o dominion_n or_o execute_v his_o counsel_n which_o unto_o they_o be_v secret_a he_o mean_v not_o so_o he_o think_v not_o so_o there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tacit_a secum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o thought_n that_o do_v ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o secret_a imagination_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v a_o devise_v design_v and_o plot_v thing_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o consult_v never_o design_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o execute_v my_o displeasure_n against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n but_o yet_o he_o shall_v do_v my_o work_n while_o he_o do_v whole_o intend_v his_o own_o and_o design_n that_o only_o and_o yet_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o zion_n be_v the_o lord_n work_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o by_o these_o two_o scripture_n it_o will_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o forbid_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o sovereignty_n reach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v branch_v into_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 2_o over_o other_o man_n sin_n he_o do_v so_o employ_v his_o sovereignty_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n thereby_o that_o their_o own_o sin_n shall_v in_o some_o kind_a work_n for_o their_o good_a that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v only_o evil_a can_v by_o a_o almighty_a overrule_a hand_n turn_v into_o good_a which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a but_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la malum_fw-la of_o itself_o sinful_a as_o sin_n be_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o in_o four_o thing_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rage_a of_o sin_n in_o a_o open_a violent_a scandalous_a way_n 1._o it_o will_v appear_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v forbid_v all_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n so_o order_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o that_o sin_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o it_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v true_a of_o the_o best_a while_o they_o be_v here_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o there_o will_v be_v reliquiae_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n a_o body_n of_o death_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n here_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o praeceptum_fw-la a_o precept_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n require_v a_o holy_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a action_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n here_o as_o a_o law_n and_o hereafter_o as_o a_o reward_n and_o why_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n perfect_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o who_o christ_n shall_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n why_o will_v he_o suffer_v
through_o he_o have_v we_o then_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o or_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n but_o by_o this_o mediator_n and_o union_n with_o he_o do_v not_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n give_v his_o son_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o the_o elect_n as_o also_o give_v they_o to_o he_o as_o a_o seed_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o true_a import_n of_o their_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o be_v it_o not_o also_o hence_o say_v tit._n 1.2_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o elect_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v how_o can_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o but_o by_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n do_v not_o the_o church_n christ_n mystic_a body_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o from_o eternity_n as_o eve_n lie_v hide_v in_o adam_n her_o head_n be_v not_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o every_o believer_n as_o adam_n in_o all_o his_o natural_a seed_n how_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o we_o but_o as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o its_o moral_a vitiosity_n which_o cause_v death_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n in_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o their_o restauration_n and_o life_n what_o be_v there_o good_a in_o man_n but_o what_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o original_a head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o public_a receiver_n will_v thou_o see_v god_n love_n and_o grace_n stream_v towards_o thy_o soul_n must_v thou_o not_o then_o first_o see_v it_o lodge_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o do_v thou_o desire_v to_o see_v all_o thy_o sin_n wipe_v off_o must_v thou_o not_o then_o see_v they_o first_o wipe_v off_o from_o christ_n thy_o representative_a will_v thou_o by_o a_o prevision_n of_o faith_n see_v thyself_o in_o a_o glorify_a state_n o_o then_o by_o faith_n look_v on_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o glorify_v for_o thou_o alas_o if_o thou_o look_v on_o thyself_o in_o thyself_o grow_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o natural_a root_n what_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o olive-root_n but_o o_o how_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o see_v thyself_o crucify_v acquit_v and_o glorify_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o do_v he_o not_o only_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o to_o god_n but_o also_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n to_o we_o and_o o_o how_o much_o do_v this_o engage_v sinner_n to_o exalt_v this_o glorious_a head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o this_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o god_n in_o make_v this_o covenant_n that_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o it_o may_v be_v in_o every_o thing_n exalt_v why_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n dispense_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n require_v first_o of_o he_o and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v and_o undertake_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o pay_v debt_n who_o never_o own_v any_o that_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n book_n of_o election_n into_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o yea_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v such_o a_o bless_a be_v in_o he_o so_o long_o before_o they_o have_v the_o least_o be_v in_o themselves_o what_o a_o essential_a obligation_n be_v they_o hereby_o bring_v under_o to_o exalt_v this_o glorious_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o covenant_n 4._o but_o let_v we_o discourse_v a_o little_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n believer_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o relate_v to_o believer_n as_o terminate_a more_o immediate_o on_o believer_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o studious_o avoid_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o touch_v only_o on_o that_o which_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v with_o believer_n have_v a_o twofold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitude_n or_o regard_n the_o one_o extern_a the_o other_o intern_a be_v intern_a as_o to_o its_o extern_a dispensation_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o its_o extern_a habitude_n and_o dispensation_n admit_v some_o variety_n generality_n and_o conditionality_n which_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o intern_a spirit_n and_o mind_n thereof_o various_a thereof_o various_a it_o admit_v of_o some_o variety_n it_o have_v please_v the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o condescendence_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o suit_v the_o extern_a dispensation_n of_o his_o second_o covenant_n to_o their_o infirm_a capacity_n albeit_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o substance_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o it_o to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n god_n express_v it_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o its_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 3.15_o which_o be_v a_o form_n most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o present_a state_n introduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n subtlety_n and_o craft_n so_o in_o the_o second_o promulgation_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 9.17_o god_n express_v it_o by_o the_o ark_n and_o rainbow_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v repeat_v esa_n 54.9_o which_o be_v symbolic_a image_n very_o apposite_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o preservation_n new_o obtain_v the_o like_a variety_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o abraham_n gen._n 17.2_o to_o 16._o where_o god_n promulgate_n his_o covenant_n as_o to_o its_o extern_a habitude_n under_o the_o symbolic_a form_n of_o multiply_v his_o natural_a seed_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v â—ll_o lively_a figure_n very_o much_o adapt_v to_o his_o present_a state_n he_o have_v no_o child_n so_o again_o when_o god_n renew_v this_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n what_o variety_n do_v he_o use_v be_v not_o the_o very_a prologue_n to_o it_o touch_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n a_o illustrious_a symbol_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o miserable_a state_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n what_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o federal_a symbol_n represent_v to_o the_o life_n man_n sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n by_o the_o second_o so_o also_o for_o the_o moral_a precept_n with_o which_o this_o mosaic_a covenant_n be_v usher_v in_o of_o what_o use_n and_o intendment_n be_v they_o but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o promulgation_n and_o advance_v of_o free_a grace_n as_o john_n baptist_n make_v way_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o late_a from_o this_o variety_n have_v start_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o threefold_a covenant_n one_o natural_a another_o legal_a or_o mosaic_a and_o the_o three_o evangelic_a but_o this_o notion_n be_v the_o figment_n of_o the_o old_a origenistic_n monk_n to_o establish_v their_o antichristian_a merit_n as_o melancthon_n chron._n lib._n 4._o assure_v we_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n seem_v this_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o to_o its_o intern_a spirit_n mind_n form_n and_o essence_n evangelic_a albeit_o as_o to_o its_o extern_a form_n and_o dispensation_n it_o be_v mix_v and_o compose_v of_o moral_a precept_n and_o symbolic_a type_n or_o shadow_n and_o o_o how_o agreeable_a be_v this_o to_o the_o infantile_fw-la state_n of_o the_o israelitic_a church_n do_v not_o the_o wise_a god_n herein_o act_v like_o a_o curious_a limner_n who_o first_o give_v a_o adumbration_n and_o dark_a shadow_n with_o a_o rude_a pencil_n and_o then_o add_v lively_a colour_n to_o complete_a his_o picture_n what_o be_v all_o the_o type_n but_o evangelic_a shadow_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n become_v visible_a and_o sensible_a general_a sensible_a indifferent_a and_o general_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o its_o extern_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dispensation_n admit_v of_o some_o
of_o his_o native_a soil_n as_o they_o do_v that_o plant_v colony_n from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o and_o such_o a_o translation_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o whereas_o before_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o condemnation_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n now_o his_o state_n be_v change_v that_o be_v by_o the_o change_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o he_o be_v translate_v or_o transport_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o translation_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n state_n through_o the_o change_n of_o his_o covenant_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o change_n of_o his_o image_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o nature_n also_o a_o man_n be_v translate_v into_o it_o 1_o as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o change_n of_o his_o covenant_n 2_o as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o change_n of_o his_o image_n doct._n all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v a_o change_n of_o their_o state_n they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o former_a covenant_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o 1_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o translation_n or_o change_n of_o covenant_n 2_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o change_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n thereof_o 11.24_o rom._n 11.24_o §_o 2._o first_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o translation_n or_o change_v of_o covenant_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.24_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o olive-tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v graft_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o a_o good_a olive-tree_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v these_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o root_n because_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o covenant_n begin_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o all_o that_o grow_v by_o nature_n upon_o this_o root_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a branch_n unto_o who_o the_o sap_n and_o sweetness_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o true_a church_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v and_o those_o that_o be_v true_o under_o this_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o but_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o by_o profession_n only_o they_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o judgement_n break_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v wild_a olive_n stranger_n to_o abraham_n faith_n and_o covenant_n they_o be_v graft_v in_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o root_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ingraft_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n therefore_o here_o be_v man_n that_o be_v wild_a olive_n that_o be_v ingraft_v here_o be_v branch_n break_v off_o that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o again_o so_o that_o in_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o engraft_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o man_n from_o one_o stock_n to_o another_o from_o one_o root_n unto_o another_o and_o that_o be_v by_o change_v of_o a_o man_n covenant_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o covenant_n only_o that_o abraham_n be_v his_o root_n etc._n etc._n some_o indeed_o be_v ingraft_v only_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n some_o by_o inward_a implantation_n into_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n some_o into_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o but_o some_o partake_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o true_a olive-tree_n 5.24_o joh._n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o be_v part_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o passage_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o joh._n 3.14_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a state_n of_o death_n and_o life_n and_o there_o be_v answerable_a a_o double_a passage_n a_o relative_a mutation_n as_o to_o a_o man_n covenant_n and_o a_o physical_a mutation_n as_o to_o his_o image_n rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o die_a or_o a_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o former_a husband_n that_o give_v her_o liberty_n all_o the_o ancient_n do_v general_o make_v the_o law_n the_o husband_n from_o which_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v divorce_v and_o some_o modern_a divine_n as_o beza_n and_o other_o make_v sin_n the_o husband_n as_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v much_o the_o same_o and_o a_o man_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n it_o be_v also_o a_o be_v redeem_v and_o the_o main_a of_o our_o redemption_n lie_v in_o it_o gal._n 4.5_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n so_o we_o be_v under_o it_o now_o he_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n and_o he_o do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n so_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o be_v under_o it_o change_v a_o man_n father_n and_o his_o mother_n 4._o mich._n 7.20_o luc._n 1._o gal._n 4._o and_o grow_v on_o another_o root_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o stock_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4.15_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v before_o stranger_n unto_o abraham_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o mercy_n unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o oath_n unto_o our_o forefather_n and_o sarah_n the_o mother_n whereas_o before_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o hagar_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o law_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n for_o the_o two_o mother_n be_v the_o two_o covenant_n and_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n remain_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v as_o isaac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v discharge_v of_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o we_o which_o christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n this_o â—lotting_v out_o of_o ordinance_n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n give_v to_o adam_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o zanchy_a and_o other_o etc._n etc._n though_o some_o other_o late_a divine_n will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o which_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n under_o which_o they_o never_o be_v so_o that_o this_o change_n of_o covenant_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o former_a root_n and_o ingraft_v into_o another_o a_o change_n or_o passage_n from_o a_o man_n former_a state_n a_o be_v dead_a to_o a_o former_a husband_n a_o redemption_n from_o a_o former_a bondage_n a_o alliance_n to_o another_o father_n and_o have_v a_o bond_n cancel_v that_o be_v against_o a_o man_n by_o its_o exact_v and_o condemn_v power_n sect_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o translation_n from_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o translation_n be_v manifest_v several_a way_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v break_v and_o man_n misery_n under_o it_o for_o the_o covenant_n in_o self_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o say_v for_o ever_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v it_o still_o say_v 5._o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o to_o establish_v it_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o so_o that_o while_o man_n continue_v under_o it_o their_o
the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v in_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n without_o as_o long_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v last_v and_o this_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o renew_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o law_n write_v perfect_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v a_o law_n full_o unto_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v live_v above_o the_o law_n and_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o law_n till_o than_o you_o will_v need_v the_o law_n without_o and_o so_o long_a this_o law_n shall_v continue_v and_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o discover_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v unto_o john_n that_o be_v by_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o promise_v a_o high_a and_o a_o great_a light_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o after_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v but_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o typical_a part_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o be_v here_o mean_v so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o do_v vanish_v in_o john_n time_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n must_v fly_v away_o but_o also_o all_o that_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o less_o spiritual_a and_o less_o powerful_a all_o that_o do_v end_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o john_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o that_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v 3._o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o abrogation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o star_n disappear_v and_o be_v darken_v and_o all_o man_n eye_n gaze_v on_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o discovery_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v because_o now_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o full_o that_o which_o he_o be_v style_v to_o be_v before_o dan._n 8.13_o the_o word_n palmoni_n signify_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o as_o junius_n and_o glass_n what_o have_v innumerable_a secret_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a such_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o action_n prov._n 30.1_o ithiel_n and_o vcal_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n dan._n 9_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o discover_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o he_o reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o angel_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n 5._o rev._n 5._o now_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o revelation_n and_o a_o full_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o not_o by_o way_n of_o abrogation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o so_o these_o scripture_n also_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 2.3_o jer._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o mercy_n shall_v be_v whole_o forget_v but_o as_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v by_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o a_o more_o glorious_a deliverance_n and_o that_o place_n also_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v one_o another_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o glorious_a way_n of_o discovery_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o light_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o former_a way_n of_o instruction_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o teach_n more_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o that_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o more_o glorious_a light_n there_o shall_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o former_a way_n of_o instruction_n by_o they_o and_o also_o that_o place_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n 22.4_o rev._n 22.4_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n here_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o see_v his_o face_n in_o glory_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n no_o more_o sorrow_n no_o more_o cry_v not_o that_o absolute_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o while_o there_o shall_v be_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o lord_n come_v shall_v be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v immediate_o before_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o all_o the_o former_a persecute_v monarchy_n be_v destroy_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v under_o persecution_n and_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n no_o more_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v for_o all_o this_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o object_n 2_o but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n gal._n 3.19_o that_o this_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o last_o till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o afterward_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 16._o verse_n 16._o but_o till_o then_o and_o that_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v that_o seed_n this_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v end_v for_o till_o then_o it_o be_v to_o last_o and_o no_o long_o answ_n 1._o some_o will_v seem_v to_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o beza_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o i_o conceive_v our_o former_a whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o discover_v of_o sin_n and_o restrain_v sin_n and_o show_v a_o man_n the_o way_n of_o gospel-obedience_n have_v full_o rectify_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o this_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o law_n that_o say_v he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o of_o that_o law_n that_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o
it_o that_o be_v in_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o will_v only_o for_o all_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 9_o ephes_n 1.9_o rom._n 9_o and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a purpose_n and_o plot_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o this_o plot_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v from_o a_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o according_a unto_o that_o platform_n 1.18_o heb._n 11.3_o joh._n 1.18_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o in_o the_o covenant_n also_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v from_o this_o gracious_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o everlasting_a 2._o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v intend_v in_o this_o covenant_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v unto_o we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o purpose_n but_o he_o add_v thereto_o a_o promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o his_o decree_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v unto_o one_o that_o do_v represent_v our_o person_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o in_o our_o stead_n for_o a_o purpose_n may_v be_v in_o himself_o but_o a_o promise_n can_v be_v but_o unto_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o posterity_n that_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o will_v carry_v christ_n through_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 16._o psal_n 16._o as_o appear_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o the_o lot_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o fair_a ground_n which_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o prov._n 8.22_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o creature_n 31._o prov._n 8.30_o 31._o and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v those_o true_a delight_n of_o christ_n mention_v prov._n 8.30_o 31._o and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v all_o those_o legal_a act_n pass_v in_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v some_o act_n spiritual_o natural_a and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n within_o we_o which_o do_v imply_v a_o real_a and_o physical_a change_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o when_o our_o nature_n and_o principle_n be_v change_v and_o of_o unholy_a be_v make_v holy_a but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o moral_a act_n and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o guilty_a person_n or_o accuse_v as_o such_o and_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o pardon_v and_o accept_v this_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n a_o act_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sick_a person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o cure_v he_o or_o blind_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v this_o be_v a_o natural_a act_n in_o he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o captive_a and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o free_a man_n by_o a_o ransom_n pay_v this_o be_v a_o change_n of_o his_o state_n the_o one_o be_v in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o in_o sanctification_n the_o one_o be_v mutatio_fw-la moralis_fw-la and_o the_o other_o naturalis_fw-la now_o the_o main_a act_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o main_a of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o act_n do_v without_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o as_o by_o sovereign_a imputation_n he_o do_v count_v our_o sin_n christ_n 53._o isa_n 53._o and_o he_o make_v to_o meet_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o die_v as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a die_v in_o he_o and_o so_o his_o death_n take_v place_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sovereign_a imputation_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n ground_v upon_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n who_o can_v call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o and_o so_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o ancient_a saint_n be_v pardon_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 5.21_o tanquam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o so_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n and_o he_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v though_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a justification_n when_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o with_o he_o we_o ascend_v and_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o so_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o true_o accept_v for_o we_o as_o our_o surety_n for_o the_o debt_n pay_v by_o a_o surety_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n say_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o debtor_n and_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v acquit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o adoption_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n accept_v we_o as_o child_n and_o son_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v by_o god_n count_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o do_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o filiation_n and_o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o but_o without_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o main_a benefit_n and_o act_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v transact_v by_o god_n without_o we_o and_o that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o perfect_o do_v now_o as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n the_o father_n he_o have_v say_v 8.44_o ezek._n 20.37_o joh._n 8.44_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v he_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o and_o all_o the_o tender_n and_o offer_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n within_o it_o be_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v as_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o god_n the_o expression_n of_o draw_v do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o its_o efficacy_n and_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o draw_v and_o come_v be_v put_v together_o to_o show_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o will_v but_o a_o enemy_n unto_o this_o covenant_n but_o ex_fw-la â—olentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o make_v man_n of_o unwilling_a willing_a he_o do_v powerful_o work_v as_o if_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o man_n do_v as_o certain_o come_v as_o they_o that_o be_v draw_v grace_n work_v strong_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v and_o it_o work_v sweet_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o act_n of_o will_n in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o god_n never_o any_o man_n do_v come_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v before_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n that_o go_v to_o the_o work_n even_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o glory_n 1.19_o ephes_n 1.19_o 5._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o we_o or_o perform_v by_o we_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o happiness_n of_o
pay_v in_o no_o coin_n but_o love_n again_o 3_o the_o love_n and_o freegrace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v man_n no_o good_a unless_o it_o do_v work_v in_o you_o love_v to_o he_o again_o and_o as_o he_o love_v you_o free_o so_o do_v you_o love_v he_o thankful_o as_o no_o benefit_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v save_v to_o you_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n so_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o come_v from_o you_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o this_o love_n be_v to_o work_v in_o you_o love_v to_o he_o again_o 4_o if_o you_o despise_v his_o love_n you_o shall_v sure_o feel_v his_o wrath_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v inflame_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o fire_n burn_v so_o fierce_o as_o grace_n despise_v and_o love_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n for_o if_o love_n will_v not_o win_v you_o what_o will_v use_v 3_o 3._o how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o do_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o special_o how_o shall_v it_o encourage_v a_o backslide_n sinner_n to_o return_n no_o man_n have_v such_o misgive_a thought_n as_o he_o have_v 14.4_o erubescit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la erubescit_fw-la oratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n tert._n hos_fw-la 14.4_o but_o yet_o remember_v he_o will_v receive_v you_o gracious_o return_v you_o backslide_n child_n he_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_v you_o free_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a that_o freegrace_n can_v pardon_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n so_o good_a that_o freegrace_n can_v bestow_v and_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n beg_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o love_n may_v be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v this_o only_a that_o can_v make_v the_o promise_n sure_a because_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n this_o will_v assist_v we_o in_o all_o duty_n arm_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n sustain_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n answer_v all_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o true_o when_o all_o work_n in_o a_o man_n cease_v and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v wear_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n the_o testimony_n of_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v nothing_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o be_v then_o fain_o to_o cast_v anchor_n here_o rest_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n who_o promise_v mercy_n free_o love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o because_o he_o will_v to_o show_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n for_o ever_o 26.3_o cogitatio_fw-la suffulta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr upon_o the_o place_n isa_n 26.3_o and_o here_o the_o soul_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o great_a desertion_n and_o darkness_n that_o can_v be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a peace_n that_o follow_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v stay_v sink_v thought_n and_o spirit_n like_o this_o when_o apprehension_n of_o freegrace_n be_v put_v under_o a_o soul_n to_o support_v it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n there_o can_v nothing_o arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la that_o can_v make_v it_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n chap._n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v primary_o with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n gal._n 3.16_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n sect_n i._o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n personal_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n that_o make_v this_o covenant_n who_o covenant_n it_o be_v and_o who_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n covenant_n we_o do_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v take_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o the_o posterity_n that_o come_v from_o he_o by_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v therefore_o fit_o call_v foedus_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o because_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o therefore_o be_v style_v foedus_fw-la gratiae_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n of_o the_o person_n receive_v into_o this_o covenant_n 1_o christ_n 2_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecum_fw-la in_o loc_n rom._n 2.4_o 3_o their_o seed_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o same_o way_n of_o justification_n that_o there_o be_v unto_o abraham_n god_n do_v intend_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o elect_a by_o for_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v herein_o the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a now_o abraham_n be_v herein_o a_o common_a root_n and_o father_n unto_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n for_o both_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n this_o do_v and_o live_v this_o seem_v to_o disannul_v and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o prove_v the_o stability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o covenant_n from_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n among_o man_n and_o their_o transaction_n one_o with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o therefore_o we_o render_v it_o for_o both_o one_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n pactionem_fw-la so_o beza_n testamentum_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a now_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o bargain_n and_o confirm_v engross_v and_o seal_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o another_o it_o become_v unchangeable_a and_o irrevocable_a to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o and_o can_v revoke_v it_o or_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o testament_n and_o then_o die_v it_o be_v among_o man_n count_v sacred_a and_o no_o man_n can_v diminish_v or_o add_v thereunto_o if_o man_n who_o will_n be_v mutable_a who_o may_v err_v and_o repent_v do_v by_o their_o own_o act_n disenable_a themselves_o to_o revoke_v their_o covenant_n much_o more_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v in_o his_o wisdom_n infinite_a able_a to_o foresee_v all_o inconvenience_n that_o nothing_o can_v arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o before_o and_o who_o be_v in_o his_o purpose_n unchangeable_a and_o can_v repent_v sure_o if_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n it_o be_v sure_a and_o stable_a that_o no_o after-act_n of_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v but_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o covenant_n thus_o make_v long_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v therefore_o the_o law_n give_v afterward_o can_v make_v it_o void_a and_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o than_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o blessedness_n must_v be_v still_o the_o same_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v expound_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o promise_n 2_o how_o abraham_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o promise_n 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n here_o this_o one_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 1._o by_o promise_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v mean_v he_o do_v call_v it_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o main_a of_o the_o covenant_n do_v
sure_a rather_o than_o to_o bring_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n but_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o servant_n bare_o to_o supply_v our_o defect_n object_n §_o 3._o the_o covenant_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o old_a covenant_n because_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v verse_n 17._o call_v the_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n thereof_o the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confluence_n and_o collection_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n meet_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o beam_n in_o the_o sun_n or_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n now_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n in_o this_o covenant_n that_o can_v be_v make_v first_o unto_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o can_v belong_v unto_o we_o but_o unto_o he_o only_o virtute_fw-la muneris_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v no_o corruption_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n justify_v many_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o grain_n that_o he_o may_v not_o abide_v alone_o so_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o member_n only_o and_o can_v be_v make_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v christ_n yea_o 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o even_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o very_a bestow_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o then_o can_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v first_o with_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n without_o dishonour_n to_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n give_v repentance_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n heal_v backsliding_a and_o pour_v upon_o they_o clean_a water_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n now_o to_o say_v that_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n which_o suppose_v corruption_n and_o imply_v imperfection_n be_v very_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v no_o corruption_n to_o be_v purge_v no_o backslide_v to_o be_v heal_v no_o grace_n to_o be_v perfect_v but_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n in_o he_o and_o that_o fontis_fw-la of_o a_o fountain_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o overflow_v upon_o all_o his_o member_n how_o can_v these_o promise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o make_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n 1._o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o he_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o we_o 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o give_v christ_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n isa_n 42.6_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v from_o eternity_n to_o glorify_v his_o son_n and_o to_o exalt_v he_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o god_n intention_n be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o christ_n two_o way_n 1_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mere_a grace_n by_o confer_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o high_a honour_n and_o excellency_n that_o a_o create_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n which_o divine_v common_o call_v gratia_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o union_n that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o full_a communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o high_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reward_n 8._o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o 1_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o own_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o 2_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o his_o member_n for_o by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o impute_v it_o unto_o they_o christ_n be_v reward_v by_o who_o they_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o though_o it_o be_v justice_n unto_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v mercy_n unto_o we_o and_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n make_v christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o his_o elect_a and_o this_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v first_o promise_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v prepare_v he_o a_o body_n give_v he_o a_o humane_a nature_n take_v he_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n give_v he_o unto_o man_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o so_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v by_o promise_n first_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o the_o fulfil_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n 2_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o to_o we_o isa_n 9.6_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v so_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o promise_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a live_v in_o expectation_n of_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v by_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o saint_n have_v its_o foundation_n lay_v in_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o head_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o have_v promise_v this_o unto_o christ_n now_o he_o add_v a_o promise_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o so_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o work_n of_o vocation_n in_o bring_v of_o soul_n home_o unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v let_v he_o see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n upon_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o ancient_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n when_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v they_o in_o he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o time_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o the_o father_n do_v promise_v the_o son_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o only_o at_o second_o hand_n as_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o he_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v he_o again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o but_o so_o that_o the_o very_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v by_o promise_n make_v first_o unto_o christ_n and_o then_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o other_o great_a promise_n be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n he_o be_v first_o christ_n god_n and_o then_o our_o god_n and_o he_o be_v his_o god_n as_o mediator_n no_o way_n but_o by_o covenant_n and_o our_o god_n in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v send_v my_o spirit_n he_o have_v the_o promise_n first_o make_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o its_o fullness_n and_o dispense_v it_o and_o it_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o our_o head_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o first_o as_o a_o point_n of_o special_a honour_n and_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o promise_n of_o pardon_v of_o sin_n give_v grace_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v make_v first_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o of_o that_o reward_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o god_n give_v no_o soul_n to_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o bestow_v no_o grace_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o service_n and_o as_o a_o perfect_a of_o his_o mystical_a body_n till_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v a_o
in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o what_o make_v we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o be_v gal._n 3.29_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n it_o be_v our_o come_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v we_o of_o his_o posterity_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n desire_v and_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n glory_n in_o rev._n 12.1_o the_o church_n glory_n lie_v in_o impute_a righteousness_n 3.8_o phil._n 3.8_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n find_v out_o that_o must_v as_o a_o garment_n cover_v all_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o there_o must_v be_v a_o application_n of_o this_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o that_o want_v it_o that_o it_o may_v true_o become_v he_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v nowhere_o but_o in_o christ_n 4.2_o mal._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o for_o perfection_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n all_o fullness_n of_o light_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v but_o one_o but_o there_o be_v all_o righteousness_n in_o he_o whatever_o be_v require_v to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n before_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n or_o application_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o imputation_n â—f_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sun_n have_v not_o its_o light_n for_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v â—nd_v therefore_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o this_o 23.6_o jer._n 23.6_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jehovah_n not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o â—hat_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n unto_o which_o the_o godhead_n give_v a_o efficacy_n â—nd_v excellency_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v we_o also_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o 9_o dan_n 9_o there_o be_v â—o_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n bring_v it_o in_o or_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o come_v as_o the_o â—ord_n signify_v now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o account_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o by_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o for_o till_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v he_o be_v a_o â—â—emy_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o no_o promise_n and_o therefore_o formal_o this_o promise_n be_v â—ade_v unto_o christ_n that_o bring_v justification_n with_o he_o 53._o isa_n 53._o by_o my_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a â—â—rvant_n justify_v many_o and_o how_o come_v we_o to_o partake_v in_o justification_n only_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n who_o die_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o public_a person_n use_v so_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n â—ot_n only_o before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n also_o for_o he_o have_v sin_n impute_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o sinner_n by_o man_n and_o he_o be_v so_o account_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o our_o surety_n therefore_o he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o last_o and_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n upon_o a_o man_n as_o â—oon_o as_o ever_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o â—im_v so_o that_o if_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o these_o promise_n perform_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v never_o have_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v grace_n in_o god_n to_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o he_o do_v perform_v this_o righteousness_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o purchase_n that_o be_v make_v thereby_o for_o as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n incur_v and_o a_o inheritance_n forfeit_v so_o in_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v the_o law_n satisfy_v and_o a_o new_a inheritance_n purchase_v for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o redemption_n there_o be_v a_o old_a debt_n to_o be_v pay_v and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a purchase_n to_o be_v make_v bare_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o old_a debt_n and_o perform_v the_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n as_o our_o surety_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o old_a debt_n will_v not_o make_v a_o new_a purchase_n therefore_o in_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v something_o that_o must_v exact_o answer_v the_o law_n and_o that_o will_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o and_o there_o must_v be_v something_o that_o must_v be_v above_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v superlegale_n meritum_fw-la and_o that_o will_v also_o purchase_v we_o a_o new_a inheritance_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o this_o merit_n to_o make_v a_o new_a purchase_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v proprium_fw-la a_o man_n must_v give_v of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v do_v of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o thou_o 2_o indebitum_fw-la something_o that_o be_v not_o due_a that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o owe_v that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n he_o must_v say_v when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n 3_o the_o reward_n must_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n and_o justice_n due_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v do_v for_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o 9_o all_o this_o meet_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o he_o do_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n and_o it_o be_v free_a it_o be_v not_o due_a for_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n have_v it_o not_o be_v voluntary_a and_o it_o be_v perfect_a there_o be_v infinite_o more_o worth_a in_o he_o than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n do_v set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o his_o person_n than_o they_o do_v upon_o his_o benefit_n as_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o do_v question_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n come_v to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o merit_n the_o lord_n give_v grace_n and_o glory_n we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o it_o be_v true_a as_o our_o surety_n pay_v our_o debt_n by_o the_o agreement_n with_o the_o father_n you_o shall_v be_v free_a but_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v we_o 49.6_o isa_n 49.6_o but_o his_o purchase_n we_o also_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o not_o only_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n but_o also_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v a_o seed_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o so_o he_o have_v a_o inheritance_n for_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v a_o inheritance_n be_v with_o he_o coheir_n rom._n 8._o and_o all_o be_v because_o we_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o do_v consist_v in_o promise_n 8.6_o heb._n 8.6_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n that_o be_v firm_o ground_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o now_o wherein_o be_v they_o better_a promise_n whenas_o to_o adam_n god_n do_v promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o here_o but_o hereafter_o 1_o they_o be_v better_o because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a as_o reward_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o do_v not_o promise_v grace_n 2_o they_o be_v better_o because_o they_o
root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a the_o root_n be_v abraham_n and_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n because_o they_o be_v first_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o branch_n be_v dedicate_v in_o their_o root_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o the_o lump_n in_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a what_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v its_o not_o a_o personal_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v thus_o holy_a be_v break_v off_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o holy_a they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o a_o federal_n and_o derive_v holiness_n from_o their_o parent_n covenant_n as_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a nation_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 8.24.12.7_o that_o be_v a_o people_n that_o god_n have_v separate_v to_o himself_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n who_o he_o will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n own_o and_o among_o who_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n and_o will_v dwell_v for_o federal_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n though_o he_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v or_o beget_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v be_v a_o jew_n outward_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church-member_n do_v belong_v but_o there_o be_v a_o jew_n inward_o in_o who_o heart_n there_o dwell_v convert_v grace_n now_o how_o do_v this_o holiness_n flow_v see_v that_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v alike_o unholy_a and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o separation_n of_o one_o man_n unto_o god_n than_o another_o and_o one_o man_n have_v no_o more_o right_a by_o nature_n unto_o visible_a and_o external_a privilege_n than_o another_o for_o all_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n this_o be_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o because_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o because_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n there_o be_v a_o holiness_n derive_v from_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o 5._o we_o meet_v with_o very_o glorious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o fear_v not_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o thou_o jeshuron_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n etc._n etc._n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o now_o though_o these_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n they_o shall_v be_v acccomplish_v unto_o none_o else_o and_o by_o nature_n one_o man_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o a_o promise_n than_o another_o nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o only_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o covenant_n last_o this_o be_v gospel_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a covenant_n as_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a commandment_n a_o man_n faith_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a must_v be_v universal_a as_o well_o as_o his_o obedience_n that_o this_o be_v gospel_n and_o a_o gospel-promise_n i_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n now_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n become_v the_o god_n of_o the_o parent_n its_o only_o by_o covenant_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o covenant_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v enter_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o parent_n god_n in_o covenant_n he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o be_v they_o in_o covenant_n also_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o as_o gospel_n and_o also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v believe_v it_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o as_o gospel_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n 1._o this_o god_n have_v reveal_v as_o gospel_n and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o first_o discovery_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n be_v that_o 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o where_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o she_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v a_o seminal_a visible_a church_n for_o by_o they_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v â—â—s_o grace_n unto_o she_o he_o join_v also_o her_o seed_n with_o she_o now_o the_o combatant_n in_o that_o war_n and_o enemy_n interpreter_n do_v observe_v to_o be_v three_o 1_o satan_n and_o the_o woman_n 2_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3_o one_o principal_a seed_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n so_o then_o in_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o promise_n as_o unto_o the_o woman_n the_o next_o mention_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v with_o noah_n 6.18_o gen._n 6.18_o and_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o bring_v a_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n renew_v this_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v twice_o renew_v with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o namely_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v in_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a promise_n pareus_n pareus_n est_fw-la novi_fw-la foederis_fw-la appendix_n de_fw-fr promissione_n terrena_fw-la 1_o the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v in_o deliver_v noah_n himself_o from_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o therein_o his_o seed_n also_o be_v take_v in_o for_o so_o it_o run_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v they_o by_o a_o flood_n as_o he_o have_v do_v their_o forefather_n 9.9_o gen._n 9.9_o gen._n 9.9_o i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n still_o run_v in_o those_o term_n the_o lord_n never_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o parent_n but_o he_o take_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n express_o the_o next_o mention_n we_o read_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v with_o abraham_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v his_o family_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o begin_v in_o he_o mic._n 7.20_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n and_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n and_o still_o it_o run_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o not_o only_o his_o immediate_a seed_n but_o also_o his_o seed_n in_o many_o succeed_a generation_n from_o one_o age_n to_o
domino_fw-la but_o luther_n render_v it_o by_o apposition_n virum_fw-la dominum_fw-la a_o man_n the_o lord_n and_o solom_n glass_n follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o thereby_o she_o do_v manifest_a quanto_fw-la desiderio_fw-la expectaverit_fw-la promissionis_fw-la complementum_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o how_o great_a desire_n she_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o person_n yet_o it_o show_v the_o exercise_n of_o her_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o when_o cain_n have_v slay_v abel_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v she_o another_o son_n she_o call_v his_o name_n seth_n god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n gen._n 4.25_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v both_o sermo_n &_o verbum_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la 4.25_o gen._n 4.25_o &_o prophetiae_fw-la a_o fiducial_a and_o prophetic_a speech_n that_o this_o seed_n shall_v not_o be_v untimely_o take_v away_o as_o abel_n be_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la subsequentis_fw-la par._n par._n quae_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la posteritate_fw-la propagetur_fw-la &_o servetur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n of_o cain_n she_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o his_o life_n be_v prolong_v yet_o all_o the_o church_n privilege_n be_v take_v away_o and_o forfeit_v as_o gen._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o aftertime_n yet_o than_o she_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o she_o look_v for_o a_o seed_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v she_o in_o who_o as_o well_o as_o in_o her_o own_o person_n the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o she_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v noah_n afterward_o exercise_v faith_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o which_o do_v foreshow_v itself_o in_o that_o canan_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v servant_n but_o as_o for_o shem_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o he_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n which_o either_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v into_o their_o tent_n that_o be_v become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o room_n they_o be_v the_o wild_a olive_n but_o graft_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n when_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o so_o the_o gentile_n be_v surrogated_a israel_n or_o else_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n the_o gentile_n the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n shall_v come_v in_o unto_o they_o either_o as_o proselyte_n and_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o convert_v they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o same_o fold_n together_o with_o they_o and_o so_o both_o make_v up_o one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n pray_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v 2_o sam._n 23.5_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o my_o house_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o mâ—_n salvation_n though_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v he_o do_v foresee_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o a_o darkness_n come_v upon_o his_o family_n but_o than_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o grow_v he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o so_o psal_n 102._o last_v vers_fw-la the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o child_n have_v exercise_v faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o plead_v to_o god_n their_o covenant-interest_n so_o david_n psal_n 86.16_o o_o turn_n unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o give_v thy_o strength_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o save_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o so_o do_v ethan_n afterward_o 116.16_o psal_n 116.16_o psal_n 89.49_o where_o be_v thy_o former_a love_a kindness_n which_o thou_o swear_v to_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o how_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n child_n be_v take_v in_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v believe_v it_o and_o in_o all_o age_n exercise_v their_o faith_n thereupon_o and_o when_o i_o observe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o this_o it_o make_v i_o the_o more_o wonder_n at_o those_o man_n that_o so_o much_o deride_v and_o scorn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o derivative_a right_n which_o they_o in_o scorn_n some_o of_o they_o call_v imputative_a §_o 2._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v child_n into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o not_o take_v in_o the_o parent_n alone_o and_o leave_v their_o child_n in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n he_o do_v make_v a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o every_o particular_a angel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o with_o man_n he_o have_v always_o delight_v to_o take_v in_o man_n into_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o parent_n for_o they_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o grace_n prevent_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v out_o of_o grace_n entail_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o birthright_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n take_v in_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o resemblance_n hereof_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o child_n into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n that_o they_o may_v see_v grace_n extend_v beyond_o their_o person_n even_o to_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a enlargement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v under_o man_n covenant_n and_o because_o they_o do_v so_o therefore_o they_o all_o fall_v in_o he_o or_o else_o why_o shall_v the_o curse_n of_o adam_n sin_n come_v upon_o the_o creature_n curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o renew_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.22_o because_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v also_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n under_o which_o now_o they_o groan_v and_o thence_o when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o people_n and_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n hos_fw-la 2.21_o then_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o grace_n to_o take_v in_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o man_n servant_n how_o much_o more_o to_o take_v in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n 14.21_o even_o as_o noah_n curse_v cham_n gen._n 9.25_o and_o denounce_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v never_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o canaanite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o zach._n 14.21_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a and_o overflow_a grace_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o child_n federal_a interest_n to_o be_v the_o parent_n
though_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v admit_v to_o hear_v and_o be_v call_v audientes_fw-la and_o orantes_n yet_o those_o that_o they_o do_v excommunicate_a they_o do_v allow_v those_o ordinance_n to_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v use_v to_o sentence_v they_o orent_fw-la per_fw-la triennium_fw-la inter_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la or_o sometime_o more_o year_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o yet_o they_o still_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o seal_n as_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o member_n only_o 2_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v promiscuous_o and_o without_o discrimination_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o keep_v out_o those_o who_o right_a it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n also_o to_o admit_v they_o that_o have_v no_o right_n because_o thereby_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v abuse_v and_o misplace_v where_o he_o never_o intend_v they_o and_o for_o who_o he_o never_o institute_v they_o now_o a_o person_n must_v have_v a_o right_n to_o membership_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n and_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o claim_v admission_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o a_o right_n of_o membership_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o desire_n admission_n as_o a_o member_n that_o so_o he_o be_v not_o defraud_v of_o his_o right_n and_o calvin_n profess_v in_o another_o epistle_n nisi_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vigeat_fw-la discrimen_fw-la aliquod_fw-la ut_fw-la prohibeantur_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la crassa_fw-la dei_fw-la injuria_fw-la admitti_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la sumo_fw-la tam_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quam_fw-la coenam_fw-la profanari_fw-la to_o who_o be_v this_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o to_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o heathen_n but_o unto_o christian_n and_o professor_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v among_o they_o discriminatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la a_o certain_a discrimination_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o give_v they_o all_o a_o title_n if_o it_o have_v there_o need_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v and_o observe_v he_o will_v have_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o disorder_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n promiscuous_o and_o exhort_v the_o minister_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reform_v it_o if_o they_o can_v not_o say_v how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v their_o place_n certè_fw-la ubi_fw-la rogando_fw-la &_o hortando_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficitur_fw-la ac_fw-la frustra_fw-la etiam_fw-la conquesti_fw-la sumus_fw-la nos_fw-la religione_fw-la constringi_fw-la ne_fw-la pergamus_fw-la scientes_fw-la &_o volentes_fw-la sacra_fw-la dei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la profanare_fw-la in_fw-la tam_fw-la confusa_fw-la ordinis_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la quomodo_fw-la stare_v nobis_fw-la liceat_fw-la nescio_fw-la 2._o right_o of_o membership_n convey_v unto_o child_n from_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o 1_n whenever_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n whatever_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v their_o posterity_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n also_o and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o membership_n together_o with_o their_o parent_n abraham_n father_n be_v terah_n and_o he_o with_o his_o father_n serve_v other_o god_n beyond_o the_o river_n josh_n 24.2_o and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v abraham_n into_o covenant_n he_o take_v in_o his_o posterity_n also_o with_o he_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o be_v church-member_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o so_o as_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o birthright_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o convey_v a_o covenant-right_a unto_o man_n either_o personal_a by_o their_o own_o faith_n or_o parental_a and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n one_o man_n child_n have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o another_o none_o be_v bear_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o child_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n covenant_n and_o though_o none_o of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v believer_n but_o serve_v other_o god_n yet_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v believer_n can_v give_v a_o right_a without_o respect_n unto_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o immediate_a parent_n though_o their_o ancestor_n be_v for_o many_o generation_n wicked_a many_o instance_n of_o this_o have_v be_v give_v before_o 2_o child_n take_v into_o covenant_n have_v with_o their_o immediate_a parent_n be_v cast_v out_o ishmael_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o though_o abraham_n be_v alive_a yet_o ismaels_n family_n be_v never_o after_o look_v upon_o as_o in_o covenant_n or_o as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o esau_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o edomite_n their_o father_n be_v put_v out_o of_o covenant_n though_o they_o do_v attain_v circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o circumcision_n in_o god_n account_n for_o they_o be_v never_o by_o god_n account_v a_o church_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o nation_n for_o many_o generation_n and_o though_o god_n have_v there_o a_o great_a income_n of_o holiness_n once_o than_o he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o to_o call_v they_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o peculiar_a people_n yet_o when_o the_o lord_n cast_v off_o their_o immediate_a parent_n and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n he_o do_v also_o cast_v off_o their_o child_n who_o can_v never_o claim_v a_o right_n from_o their_o ancestor_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n by_o this_o claim_n i_o conceive_v admit_v a_o jew_n unto_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o long_a interruption_n wherein_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o the_o immediate_a parent_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n again_o then_o also_o shall_v their_o child_n be_v gather_v in_o together_o with_o they_o and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v be_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o know_v no_o instance_n that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n whatever_o their_o ancestor_n be_v unless_o their_o immediate_a parent_n be_v church-member_n 3._o the_o right_a of_o membership_n do_v not_o consist_v bare_o in_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o parent_n may_v have_v both_o these_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v judge_v church-member_n 1_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n a_o right_n unto_o church-membership_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1_n that_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v give_v a_o man_n a_o right_a to_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o membership_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v than_o his_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v he_o this_o right_a but_o seal_v it_o only_o and_o give_v a_o visible_a confirmation_n thereunto_o but_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o man_n admission_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o baptism_n that_o give_v he_o a_o right_a of_o admission_n but_o the_o promise_n act._n 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o it_o be_v something_o before_o baptism_n that_o give_v a_o right_a of_o membership_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o a_o man_n lay_v claim_v to_o baptism_n for_o the_o seal_n belong_v to_o church-member_n only_o 2_o if_o baptism_n make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o while_o the_o baptism_n remain_v firm_a the_o membership_n remain_v for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o we_o see_v that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o double_a case_n 1._o in_o the_o case_n of_o wilful_a apostasy_n when_o man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 2.19_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o these_o be_v
nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la yet_o conceive_v it_o after_o my_o best_a examination_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o i_o do_v desire_v to_o believe_v before_o i_o speak_v i_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v what_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n upon_o you_o without_o examination_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o trial_n but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o it_o shall_v burn_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o though_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o be_v may_v receive_v some_o prejudice_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v certain_o raise_v up_o such_o instrument_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v it_o through_o against_o all_o opposition_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o former_a objection_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n but_o by_o faith_n they_o can_v claim_v a_o title_n from_o abraham_n beget_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o natural_a branch_n 11.24_o rom._n 11.24_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ingraft_v contrary_a unto_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n can_v claim_v no_o interest_n in_o abraham_n covenant_n but_o from_o believe_v abraham_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o man_n any_o kind_n of_o right_n or_o title_n must_v be_v true_a save_v and_o justify_v faith_n and_o to_o clear_v this_o i_o must_v give_v you_o a_o threefold_a distinction_n 1._o of_o abraham_n as_o a_o father_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a paternity_n of_o abraham_n 1_o abraham_n be_v a_o natural_a father_n and_o so_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o they_o be_v his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a branch_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o root_n and_o this_o be_v the_o paternity_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v glory_n in_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n 8.39_o mat._n 3.9_o joh._n 8.39_o 2_o abraham_n be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 12._o rom._n 4.11_o 12._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o heaven_n be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n 16.22_o luk._n 16.22_o luk._n 16.22_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o same_o happiness_n with_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o they_o special_a love_n and_o tenderness_n infant_n in_o parentum_fw-la sinu_fw-la gestati_fw-la amorem_fw-la &_o benevolentiam_fw-la intimam_fw-la experiuntur_fw-la and_o so_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o saint_n our_o father_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o high_a love_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o abraham_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o will_v own_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o bosom_n other_o take_v it_o as_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o conviviis_fw-la in_o their_o feast_n where_o they_o do_v alter_v in_o alterius_fw-la sinu_fw-la occumbere_fw-la lie_v down_o one_o in_o the_o other_o bosom_n joh._n 13.23_o answerable_a unto_o that_o mat._n 8.11_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n 8.11_o joh._n 13.23_o mat._n 8.11_o and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o do_v very_o fit_o suit_n unto_o the_o parable_n in_o hand_n lazarus_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o taste_v of_o his_o meat_n much_o less_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n but_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o shall_v there_o lean_a upon_o abraham_n bosom_n 3_o abraham_n be_v also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o a_o church-father_n 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o as_o it_o appear_v rom_n 11.16_o he_o be_v the_o root_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v grow_v and_o into_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o spiritual_o his_o seed_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v off_o not_o from_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o they_o do_v remain_v even_o after_o their_o break_n off_o but_o they_o be_v only_o break_v off_o from_o a_o church-relation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n no_o more_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v not_o into_o abraham_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n a_o natural_a root_n for_o they_o never_o can_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o from_o he_o as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n for_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o whence_o they_o grow_v upon_o abraham_n and_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church-father_n so_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o abraham_n paternity_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o gentile_n can_v become_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n or_o as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n for_o so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o yet_o abraham_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a father_n unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o for_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o same_o root_n out_o of_o which_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o break_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n respect_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v 2._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o one_o spiritual_a consist_v in_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o privilege_n the_o other_o external_a consist_v in_o outward_a privilege_n only_o and_o this_o do_v plain_o appear_v in_o isaac_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n descend_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o in_o ishmael_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v into_o covenant_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a privilege_n thereof_o 9.4_o deut._n 29.10_o 12_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 9.4_o and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o jew_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v ezech._n 16.8_o and_o yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v they_o never_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o rom._n 9.6_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n they_o be_v all_o inchurch_v israel_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o elect_a israel_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o external_a call_n mat._n 22.14_o and_o sanctification_n 15.2_o mat._n 22.14_o joh._n 15.2_o heb._n 10.29_o and_o a_o external_a be_v in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o external_a be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o which_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v ingraft_v rom._n 11.17_o there_o be_v a_o fatness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o olive-tree_n communicate_v to_o the_o branch_n even_o to_o such_o branch_n as_o be_v break_v off_o in_o who_o place_n the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o now_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o communicate_v from_o any_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o from_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n rev._n 22.16_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o garden_n 3.15_o cant._n 3.15_o but_o ordinance_n and_o outward_a privilege_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n be_v communicate_v to_o other_o as_o member_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a the_o gentile_n therefore_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o abraham_n covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o though_o
and_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o father_n so_o in_o all_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o 7._o hence_o come_v that_o glorious_a communication_n of_o property_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o as_o divine_n do_v observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.35_o luk._n 1.35_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o person_n it_o come_v under_o the_o same_o filiation_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v filiatio_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la filiation_n be_v of_o a_o person_n the_o sonship_n belong_v and_o relate_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o nature_n so_o from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n person_n arise_v those_o strange_a communication_n which_o some_o observe_v the_o lord_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n psal_n 24.6_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n and_o that_o glorious_a and_o which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n through_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o this_o name_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o church_n jer._n 38.16_o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o flow_v from_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n through_o personal_a promise_n 8._o our_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o vary_v not_o though_o the_o dispensation_n be_v very_o various_a and_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o do_v find_v change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a though_o the_o lord_n in_o himself_o change_v not_o sometime_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o sometime_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o this_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n be_v still_o their_o god_n and_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o find_v a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n there_o be_v substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la a_o substraction_n of_o vision_n but_o yet_o not_o unionis_fw-la of_o union_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o than_o christ_n fly_v to_o a_o personal_a promise_n and_o in_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n when_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o no_o other_o way_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a art_n and_o mystery_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v learned_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a desertion_n to_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o cant._n 5._o there_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o look_n upon_o her_o own_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o then_o she_o break_v out_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o this_o recover_v she_o again_o so_o that_o she_o glory_v in_o christ_n interest_n in_o she_o and_o she_o in_o he_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o worst_a estate_n be_v that_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o their_o person_n i_o be_o thou_o o_o save_v i_o may_v every_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v and_o so_o they_o also_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 48.14_o psal_n 48.14_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a change_n or_o dispensation_n yet_o our_o relation_n unto_o the_o person_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v our_o claim_n be_v 9_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v person_n for_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a object_n of_o faith_n 1._o primarium_fw-la primary_n and_o that_o be_v all_o divine_a truth_n 2._o mediatum_fw-la mediate_v that_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n 3._o vltimatum_fw-la ultimate_a for_o through_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o the_o ultimate_a and_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o person_n objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o incomplexum_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o incomplex_fw-la right_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a in_o which_o only_a faith_n can_v rest_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o love_n as_o that_o wherein_o our_o happiness_n do_v ultimate_o consist_v 10._o the_o high_a act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v in_o accept_v our_o person_n elect_v love_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o in_o christ_n he_o do_v accept_v our_o person_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o therefore_o if_o he_o respect_v our_o person_n so_o high_o be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o in_o covenant_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o his_o excellent_a person_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o covenant_n it_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o our_o person_n that_o do_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o accept_v our_o service_n and_o reward_v they_o and_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v our_o love_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v sweeten_v all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v not_o this_o treasure_n only_o but_o he_o have_v the_o root_n also_o upon_o which_o it_o grow_v 21.6_o revel_v 21.6_o he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v to_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v formalitèr_fw-la formal_o sed_fw-la eminentèr_fw-la but_o eminent_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v all_o make_v up_o in_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n can_v supply_v if_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n multiply_v god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v complain_v of_o no_o want_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n use_v §_o 2._o first_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v the_o devillishness_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o deny_v all_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o do_v thereby_o make_v void_a the_o main_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o god_n part_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o personal_a promise_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o person_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o make_v of_o they_o over_o by_o way_n of_o interest_n unto_o the_o saint_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v and_o true_o of_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o satan_n have_v cast_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o athanasius_n call_v it_o orat._n 1._o cont_n arian_n there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o desperate_a a_o opinion_n that_o strike_v more_o at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n than_o this_o do_v all_o heresy_n be_v the_o smoke_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o it_o be_v common_o vent_v by_o some_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n some_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o make_v a_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v he_o in_o judgement_n a_o key_n be_v potestatis_fw-la symbolum_fw-la a_o symbol_n of_o power_n as_o we_o know_v and_o unto_o one_o man_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o unto_o another_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a judgement_n 20.1_o revel_v 20.1_o to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bind_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o other_o to_o let_v out_o his_o smoke_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n to_o who_o such_o a_o power_n be_v give_v as_o revel_v 20.1_o satan_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o
may_v cause_v his_o power_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v 2._o god_n have_v make_v over_o his_o attribute_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v take_v from_o they_o all_o ground_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o exercise_v for_o they_o according_a unto_o their_o necessity_n 13.5_o psal_n 13.5_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n here_o be_v mercy_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o this_o attribute_n shall_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o a_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n for_o he_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o and_o another_o affliction_n and_o i_o have_v be_v deliver_v 52.8_o psal_n 52.8_o therefore_o i_o will_v always_o exalt_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n can_v argue_v from_o thence_o 3._o dan._n 3._o when_o man_n threaten_v and_o devil_n rage_n and_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n may_v be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a to_o consume_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o help_n among_o creature_n yet_o say_v daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o the_o lord_n encourage_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o power_n be_v my_o arm_n shorten_v that_o i_o can_v save_v be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o any_o restraint_n to_o omnipotence_n and_o so_o also_o christ_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o in_o this_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n when_o the_o disciple_n say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27.5_o esay_n 26.4_o esay_n 27.5_o so_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 23.6_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o so_o abraham_n believe_v god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o question_v his_o will_n but_o that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o know_v that_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n now_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v discover_v for_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o know_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n be_v only_o by_o his_o back_n part_n which_o be_v his_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o found_v on_o his_o attribute_n and_o in_o these_o do_v the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o they_o lie_v because_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o age_n as_o it_o be_v in_o end_n all_o intermediate_v end_n work_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o utmost_a end_n so_o it_o be_v in_o object_n also_o objectum_fw-la mediatum_fw-la fidei_fw-la movet_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la objecti_fw-la ultimati_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la accipit_fw-la the_o mediate_a object_n of_o faith_n move_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ultimate_a object_n and_o receive_v perfection_n from_o it_o 4.18.23.24_o eph._n 4.18.23.24_o 3._o that_o from_o these_o the_o soul_n may_v receive_v all_o principle_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o god_n now_o in_o a_o image_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v 1_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o deduction_n or_o a_o derivation_n it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o it_o as_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o derivation_n of_o it_o from_o god_n now_o though_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v so_o call_v because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n no_o footstep_n or_o resemblance_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o the_o attribute_n that_o be_v communicable_a from_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1.5_o heb._n 12.10_o jam._n 1.5_o and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v wise_a if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n as_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o man_n without_o he_o so_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v work_v in_o man_n a_o image_n or_o a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o within_o he_o that_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v transform_v thereby_o into_o the_o same_o image_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o grace_n by_o for_o primum_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o kind_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v come_v short_a of_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n i_o say_v of_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n for_o they_o be_v in_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o in_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o new_a creation_n they_o be_v nature_n in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o so_o far_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o so_o far_o grace_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o in_o part_n a_o good_a work_n begin_v and_o no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o original_a pattern_n that_o do_v perfect_a his_o image_n in_o we_o which_o be_v but_o the_o counterpane_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o like_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 4._o god_n have_v in_o covenant_n make_v over_o his_o attribute_n that_o from_o these_o the_o soul_n may_v take_v all_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o as_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n so_o from_o he_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n of_o duty_n and_o therefore_o eph._n 5.1_o the_o exhortation_n be_v be_v you_o imitator_n of_o god_n 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a argument_n thou_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n and_o david_n take_v his_o rule_n from_o this_o in_o the_o preparation_n he_o make_v for_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n must_v be_v exceed_o magnificent_a and_o therefore_o all_o his_o preparation_n though_o the_o wealth_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o his_o poverty_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o he_o himself_o use_v as_o the_o rule_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o performance_n mal._n 1.13_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o right_o bottom_v upon_o a_o promise_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o into_o that_o attribute_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o ground_v in_o duty_n till_o it_o look_v beyond_o the_o precept_n and_o see_v the_o attribute_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o note_n exactam_fw-la proportionem_fw-la daven_n daven_n sed_fw-la quandam_fw-la decentiam_fw-la &_o convenientiam_fw-la not_o a_o exact_a proportion_n but_o a_o certain_a decence_n and_o convenience_n when_o a_o man_n duty_n be_v do_v by_o rule_n take_v from_o so_o great_a a_o god_n and_o proportionable_a unto_o the_o nature_n holiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n
4.24_o 1_o joh._n 4.24_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 5._o that_o the_o great_a motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a restraint_n from_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o these_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v but_o also_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v that_o fill_v the_o sail_n in_o our_o performance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v high_a duty_n upon_o low_a motive_n argue_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o flesh_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o high_a service_n but_o to_o do_v it_o to_o serve_v a_o man_n belly_n or_o his_o pride_n to_o gather_v disciple_n after_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o be_v cry_v up_o among_o they_o this_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n blast_v all_o his_o service_n therefore_o let_v man_n look_v to_o their_o motive_n in_o their_o performance_n and_o so_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o a_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o principle_n that_o lie_v the_o restraint_n upon_o he_o what_o it_o be_v many_o a_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n for_o fleshy_a aim_n as_o haman_n refrain_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v home_o and_o so_o king_n joash_n during_o all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n will_v restrain_v lust_n many_o time_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v several_a topic_n from_o which_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o the_o one_o refer_v to_o principle_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o seat_n of_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o dianoetick_a faculty_n a_o man_n argument_n and_o reason_n from_o those_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v some_o high_a and_o noble_a motive_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v some_o low_a and_o sinful_a motive_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o curious_a discerner_n of_o both_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n from_o what_o topic_n a_o man_n do_v take_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v main_o act_v his_o spirit_n in_o duty_n and_o as_o the_o high_a rule_n of_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n so_o the_o noble_a motive_n unto_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o also_o joel_n 2.13_o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a he_o be_v long-suffering_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o there_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o be_v take_v from_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a kind_n to_o quicken_v a_o soul_n in_o all_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o as_o to_o restraint_n from_o sin_n hos_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n heb._n 12.29_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 34.14_o exod._n 34.14_o thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o attribute_n it_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n 57.3_o psal_n 57.3_o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n send_v forth_o thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o a_o attribute_n that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v beg_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n 14.17_o num._n 14.17_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v say_v 2_o it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n the_o main_a argument_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o a_o attribute_n and_o a_o man_n interest_n therein_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o this_o and_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 14.11_o nehem._n 13.22_o psal_n 115.1_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n and_o asa_n argue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o to_o save_v with_o few_o as_o with_o many_o 3_o they_o do_v come_v to_o god_n under_o such_o a_o attribute_n suitable_a to_o the_o mercy_n that_o they_o beg_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v stay_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n under_o a_o attribute_n that_o answer_v our_o necessity_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o judgement_n 14.14_o mat._n 11.24_o joh._n 17._o num._n 14.14_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o he_o call_v he_o righteous_a father_n and_o when_o he_o beg_v sanctification_n for_o his_o people_n he_o call_v he_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a 7._o that_o they_o may_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o attribute_n glory_n be_v but_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o a_o excellency_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effulgence_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o our_o give_a glory_n be_v but_o the_o reflection_n of_o this_o excellency_n now_o we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o but_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o our_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n true_o spiritual_a we_o will_v admire_v god_n more_o for_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o than_o for_o all_o his_o go_n forth_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v 8._o that_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o every_o attribute_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o his_o people_n the_o saint_n may_v rejoice_v and_o particular_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o attribute_n which_o he_o have_v now_o so_o eminent_o put_v forth_o for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o inheritance_n thereby_o 21.13_o psal_n 21.13_o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o own_o strength_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n 17._o psal_n 59.16_o 17._o and_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n to_o thou_o o_o my_o strength_n will_v i_o sing_v for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n 4.8_o rev._n 4.8_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v the_o last_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v fly_v unto_o 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strong_a tower_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v bare_a his_o arm_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o relieve_v his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n oh_o how_o then_o do_v the_o saint_n triumph_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o last_o refuge_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o high_a triumph_n be_v in_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v make_v over_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n §_o 3._o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o inheritance_n that_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v indeed_o glorious_a and_o that_o of_o promise_n be_v more_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o top_n of_o all_o lie_v in_o attribute_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a concernment_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o profaneness_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o man_n that_o do_v undervalue_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a privilege_n as_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n with_o
etc._n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n faith_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o so_o there_o be_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n they_o worship_v the_o lamb_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o union_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a 4._o rev._n 4._o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n remain_v a_o creature_n after_o its_o union_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o proper_a cause_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 5.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.6_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n distinct_o for_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o him_z he_o may_v pray_v unto_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o each_o of_o the_o person_n with_o distinct_a petition_n suitable_a unto_o the_o act_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o the_o office_n in_o which_o they_o have_v make_v over_o themselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n holy_a father_n righteous_a father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n and_o stephen_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n tell_v i_o where_o thou_o feed_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n common_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o together_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o you_o and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o grace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n distinct_o as_o also_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o as_o our_o faith_n must_v distinct_o take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o any_o grace_n 1_o when_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n in_o their_o extent_n and_o latitude_n 2_o when_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o complete_a and_o perfect_a act_n upon_o these_o object_n thus_o i_o say_v as_o faith_n must_v take_v in_o all_o its_o object_n or_o else_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o faith_n so_o must_v faith_n give_v unto_o each_o of_o these_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a glory_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v pray_v unto_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v give_v it_o to_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o we_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n bring_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n our_o communion_n be_v as_o large_a as_o our_o relation_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o reconcile_v to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v become_v our_o friend_n and_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o now_o how_o be_v a_o man_n say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v when_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o unto_o his_o glory_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o walk_v with_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v run_v out_o towards_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n a_o man_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 6.22_o the_o law_n shall_v talk_v with_o a_o man_n wake_v and_o keep_v he_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o go_v how_o be_v this_o be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o direction_n thereof_o where_o it_o do_v rich_o dwell_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n animus_n ascendit_fw-la frequenter_a etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n frequent_o ascend_v there_o be_v gratiarum_fw-la decursus_fw-la &_o recursus_fw-la a_o flow_a down_o and_o reflowing_a of_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o do_v our_o communion_n lie_v now_o a_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n all_o of_o they_o have_v undertake_v something_o for_o a_o man_n good_a by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o a_o man_n receive_v something_o from_o they_o all_o and_z returning_z praise_n to_o they_o all_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o distinct_a fellowship_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o all_o sometime_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o observe_v the_o witness_v of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n sometime_o we_o walk_v with_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o more_o distinct_a a_o man_n communion_n be_v the_o more_o sweet_a it_o be_v 6._o that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v argument_n and_o motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n from_o they_o all_o and_o a_o man_n interest_n in_o they_o all_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n its_o conceive_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o wife_n do_v transire_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la in_fw-la familiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o the_o name_n and_o family_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o of_o servant_n who_o have_v their_o master_n name_n call_v upon_o they_o 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n detest_v that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o fidem_fw-la in_fw-la cultum_fw-la into_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o give_v up_o your_o name_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o unto_o each_o person_n we_o owe_v both_o faith_n and_o worship_n distinct_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n because_o we_o be_v distinct_o baptize_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v argument_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n from_o they_o all_o and_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v if_o we_o call_v he_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n i_o send_v my_o angel_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o grieve_v
not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o tempt_v he_o lest_o he_o forsake_v you_o and_o say_v i_o will_v strive_v with_o you_o no_o more_o a_o man_n shall_v fear_v the_o evil_a aspect_n of_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o estrangement_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v go_v to_o it_o with_o boldness_n and_o comfort_n and_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v up_o upon_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o see_v any_o of_o these_o estrange_v from_o he_o for_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o delight_n to_o have_v each_o other_o honour_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o thou_o walk_v unworthy_o towards_o any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o provoke_v and_o displease_v thereby_o §_o 3._o let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n each_o person_n do_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n 20._o joh._n 20._o therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n the_o saint_n also_o call_v he_o our_o father_n 2_o thess_n 1.1_o in_o god_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o sonship_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o same_o sonship_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n even_o as_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n that_o we_o can_v call_v he_o abba_n father_n the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o relation_n be_v very_o great_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n 1.17_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o jam._n 1.17_o by_o which_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n be_v intimate_v for_o so_o much_o light_n do_v signify_v 1_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n in_o light_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o father_n of_o all_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la 1.12_o col._n 1.12_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o from_o hence_o saint_n look_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o be_v great_o affect_v consider_v 1_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n and_o true_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o of_o sonship_n as_o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o relation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o count_v it_o a_o high_a honour_n to_o stand_v in_o relation_n unto_o a_o prince_n as_o david_n say_v be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v son-in-law_n to_o a_o king_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o 13._o joh._n 1.12_o 13._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v this_o title_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o we_o though_o it_o be_v true_a our_o condition_n do_v not_o seem_v answerable_a unto_o such_o a_o relation_n adoptionis_fw-la fructus_fw-la nondum_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 2_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n and_o see_v all_o his_o act_n for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v he_o do_v so_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o your_o measure_n he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o you_o also_o for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o purpose_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o â—8_o joh._n 1._o â—8_o i._n e._n the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n with_o they_o and_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o providence_n over_o they_o his_o law_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n 3_o he_o love_v you_o as_o a_o father_n my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o we_o know_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o son_n by_o abraham_n to_o ishmael_n for_o his_o everlasting_a state_n his_o love_n do_v rise_v so_o high_a though_o we_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o though_o absolom_n be_v a_o disobedient_a son_n yet_o david_n do_v love_v he_o so_o that_o his_o heart_n go_v out_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o he_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n in_o love_n 4_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v hear_v your_o prayer_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o whatever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o also_o that_o be_v his_o child_n it_o be_v by_o our_o sonship_n that_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o father_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o say_v christ_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n be_v sure_a you_o shall_v speed_v and_o christ_n argue_v the_o case_n with_o we_o why_o shall_v you_o doubt_v this_o if_o you_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v evil_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v 5_o he_o will_v as_o a_o father_n give_v you_o a_o supply_n for_o all_o your_o want_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v commit_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n so_o he_o will_v give_v you_o as_o a_o father_n the_o great_a gift_n he_o give_v his_o son_n his_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o think_v heaven_n too_o dear_a for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v son_n and_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o will_v make_v their_o portion_n and_o happiness_n 6_o he_o rejoice_v in_o your_o prosperity_n here_o in_o your_o well-doing_n when_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n he_o rejoice_v in_o their_o well-doing_n a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n he_o love_v to_o see_v they_o prosper_v to_o see_v their_o grace_n grow_v and_o their_o soul_n thrive_v that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 7_o he_o spare_v they_o in_o their_o service_n as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o though_o they_o be_v weak_a he_o do_v not_o reject_v their_o offering_n and_o he_o do_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o enemy_n that_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n but_o as_o a_o father_n we_o do_v not_o stand_v without_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o we_o come_v into_o the_o inner_a court._n 8_o last_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o for_o correction_n who_o i_o love_v i_o chastise_v say_v god_n and_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o do_v pity_v they_o as_o a_o father_n 3.12_o eph._n 3.12_o he_o do_v correct_v in_o judgement_n not_o in_o fury_n but_o in_o measure_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o this_o must_v be_v premise_v covenant_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n each_o of_o the_o person_n have_v make_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o the_o person_n have_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v not_o opera_fw-la propria_fw-la but_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o
now_o be_v in_o prison_n who_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v then_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v now_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 5_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o he_o do_v appoint_v and_o institute_v all_o those_o legal_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o those_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o praeludia_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la prelude_v of_o the_o humanity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v represent_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n as_o lively_a as_o may_v be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v come_v heb._n 12.25_o 6_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o plant_v they_o a_o church_n there_o unto_o himself_o esay_n 5.1_o 2._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o well-beloved_a a_o song_n of_o my_o belove_n concern_v his_o vineyard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o name_n give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o a_o fruitful_a hill_n he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o wine-press_n therein_o and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o who_o he_o do_v call_v my_o belove_a 3._o the_o father_n do_v prepare_v the_o nature_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o assume_v unto_o union_n with_o himself_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o burn_a offering_n have_v thou_o no_o pleasure_n in_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o he_o that_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v prepare_v a_o body_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o be_v include_v the_o soul_n also_o that_o very_o individual_a nature_n though_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a to_o dwell_v that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n thus_o prepare_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o not_o only_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o very_o individual_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o himself_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v give_v this_o grace_n of_o union_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v one_o with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 4._o this_o very_a humane_a nature_n thus_o prepare_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o son_n thus_o assume_v the_o father_n do_v fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a grace_n 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o fullness_n also_o that_o he_o may_v convey_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n because_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o fill_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o can_v receive_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o father_n prepare_v and_o anoint_a as_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v as_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a grace_n come_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o nature_n of_o christ_n a_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o a_o grace_n of_o unction_n also_o so_o that_o though_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_o holy_a yet_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o qualify_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o lay_v up_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n make_v he_o a_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o unto_o we_o 5._o have_v in_o this_o manner_n prepare_v he_o the_o father_n do_v send_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o own_v he_o before_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o son_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3._o ult_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.5_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v god_n the_o father_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v for_o no_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o that_o have_v see_v they_o for_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o one_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o testimony_n to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o father_n do_v eminent_o own_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o mighty_a concernment_n to_o we_o and_o heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v own_v by_o the_o father_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o person_n that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o father_n to_o set_v up_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 6._o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v upon_o earth_n and_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o 2.23_o act._n 2.23_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v so_o malicious_a have_v not_o seize_v upon_o he_o soon_o it_o be_v because_o his_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o be_v to_o die_v a_o crucify_a death_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o 7._o the_o father_n also_o become_v christ_n executioner_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o set_v god_n against_o we_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n also_o and_o therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o shall_v have_v man_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n against_o god_n and_o man_n can_v reach_v the_o soul_n to_o afflict_v it_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n be_v there_o his_o great_a purchase_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o then_o main_o begin_v in_o the_o garden_n though_o it_o be_v true_a all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o special_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v then_o some_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la but_o in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n when_o he_o fight_v it_o out_o between_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v enlarge_v his_o faculty_n
spread_v the_o dung_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n upon_o their_o face_n mal._n 3.3_o it_o do_v imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v reject_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o indignation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v offer_v dung_n in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n 2._o summo_fw-la dedecore_fw-la eos_fw-la afficiam_fw-la i_o will_v spread_v the_o high_a reproach_n on_o they_o so_o mercer_n as_o you_o do_v unto_o a_o man_n when_o you_o cast_v dung_n in_o his_o face_n the_o lord_n will_v reject_v their_o service_n and_o instead_o of_o honour_v they_o in_o they_o he_o will_v cast_v shame_n upon_o they_o also_o whereas_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v 1_o accept_v ordine_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la as_o flow_v from_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a principle_n and_o two_o add_v vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ordinata_fw-la service_n appoint_v unto_o a_o eternal_a reward_n other_o man_n service_n be_v not_o thus_o accept_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o high_a reward_n they_o shall_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o communion_n also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v distinct_o with_o all_o the_o person_n when_o they_o receive_v mercy_n from_o they_o all_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o and_o they_o do_v return_v to_o they_o again_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o all_o as_o faith_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o all_o the_o person_n so_o the_o soul_n shall_v strive_v to_o have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o person_n 1_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o say_v christ_n your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 2_o you_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v bless_v you_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 3_o you_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o love_n say_v christ_n i_o will_v love_v he_o 23._o eph._n 1.3_o joh._n 14.21_o 23._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o you_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n receive_v all_o gift_n from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o father_n and_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n as_o one_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o access_n to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o father_n 4_o glory_n in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n 5.7_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o do_v bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n and_o seal_n upon_o your_o evidence_n but_o the_o father_n also_o bear_v witness_n in_o your_o soul_n testify_v unto_o you_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a communion_n that_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n so_o may_v you_o also_o in_o and_o through_o he_o sect_n iii_o the_o relation_n undertake_v by_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n §_o 1._o the_o father_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o his_o people_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o relate_v unto_o christ_n but_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o christ_n under_o all_o relation_n so_o we_o be_v also_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o these_o relation_n be_v both_o honourable_a and_o comfortable_a also_o to_o the_o saint_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n say_v christ_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n 5.16_o joh._n 20.17_o mat._n 5.16_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.7_o grace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o this_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o see_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v unto_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o low_a way_n for_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 1.35_o joh._n 1.14_o luk._n 1.35_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1.5_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n bernard_n bernard_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n altissimi_fw-la filius_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la co-altissimus_a ipse_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la penitùs_fw-la altitudinis_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o saint_n do_v partake_v pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o union_n with_o the_o son_n and_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n that_o as_o they_o do_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o a_o high_a righteousness_n in_o their_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o righteousness_n of_o angel_n be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o which_o though_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o godhead_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o excellence_n and_o efficacy_n so_o they_o have_v a_o high_a sonship_n in_o their_o adoption_n that_o be_v it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o high_a right_o than_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n even_o in_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o generation_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o person_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o union_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o sonship_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o double_a sonship_n of_o christ_n one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o subjectum_fw-la filiationis_fw-la est_fw-la suppositum_fw-la the_o subject_n of_o filiation_n be_v a_o person_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v now_o as_o christ_n have_v great_a glory_n from_o other_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o angel_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v god_n king_n i_o will_v set_v my_o king_n and_o the_o man_n god_n fellow_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v a_o term_n of_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n as_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 4.5_o isa_n 4.5_o psal_n 2.7_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o excellent_a one_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_a spirit_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o title_n of_o honour_n like_o unto_o this_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n man_n do_v glory_n
make_v their_o abode_n with_o he_o joh._n 14.23_o they_o dwell_v in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n friend_n do_v impart_v secret_n and_o divide_v grief_n 1.1_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o and_o multiply_v joy_n and_o because_o we_o can_v ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o will_v come_v down_o to_o we_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o society_n where_o a_o man_n love_v we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o company_n but_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o that_o that_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o ult_n 15.1_o joh._n 15.1_o §_o 4._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n so_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n christ_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o head_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o he_o have_v no_o dead_a member_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v sometime_o compare_v unto_o a_o vine_n jer._n 2.21_o and_o sometime_o to_o a_o olive-tree_n rom._n 11._o and_o of_o this_o vine_n the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n or_o the_o vine-dresser_n for_o there_o be_v branch_n in_o this_o vine_n that_o do_v bear_v no_o fruit_n parent_n pampinarii_fw-la now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o relation_n 1_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n he_o take_v away_o that_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a he_o take_v away_o partly_o because_o they_o dishonour_v the_o root_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o husbandman_n have_v no_o fruit_n by_o they_o 12._o cant._n ult_n 11_o 12._o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o do_v not_o drink_v thereof_o he_o let_v it_o out_o unto_o vinedresser_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hateful_a than_o a_o empty_a vine_n hos_n 10.1_o and_o these_o branch_n he_o take_v away_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o 1_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o out_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o society_n 2_o they_o wither_v their_o gift_n wither_v and_o their_o former_a seem_a grace_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o greenness_n decay_n their_o lamp_n go_v out_o 3_o man_n gather_v they_o heretic_n gather_v they_o or_o profane_a man_n gather_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o bundle_n those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o all_o those_o spiritual_a judgement_n that_o complete_a a_o man_n for_o separation_n from_o god_n befall_v such_o a_o man_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n 2_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v fruitful_a he_o do_v purge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a see_v in_o they_o both_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o new_a image_n be_v more_o visible_o see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o mortification_n or_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a image_n the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o old_a man_n decay_v day_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o visible_a church_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o member_n be_v the_o father_n act_n the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o a_o saint_n now_o to_o who_o shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n apply_v this_o blood_n for_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n but_o more_o particular_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o relation_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n thereof_o 1_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v christ_n compare_v to_o a_o vine_n 2_o why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a vine_n 3_o how_o be_v the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o what_o do_v he_o unto_o this_o vine_n as_o he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n 1._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v christ_n compare_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o four_o tree_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o resemble_v it_o 1_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o olive-tree_n 11.17_o rom._n 11.17_o jer._n 11.16_o rom._n 11.17_o and_o that_o for_o its_o profitableness_n for_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v for_o light_n which_o make_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v and_o there_o be_v all_o light_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v for_o nourishment_n to_o be_v eat_v 16._o leu._n 6.15_o 16._o and_o so_o there_o be_v all_o food_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v for_o ornament_n for_o oil_n make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v psal_n 104.15_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o sap_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o palmtree_n psal_n 92.12_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palmtree_n which_o live_v always_o so_o there_o be_v a_o flourish_a and_o a_o greenness_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a winter_n of_o affliction_n when_o other_o tree_n do_v cast_v their_o leaf_n again_o a_o palm_n the_o more_o weight_n it_o have_v hang_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o the_o deep_a it_o take_v root_n as_o the_o walnut-tree_n the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o more_o it_o bear_v 3_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o cedar_n psal_n 92.12_o and_o ezech._n 17.23_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n 1_n for_o its_o deep_a root_n for_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o the_o tree_n as_o the_o wood_n of_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o least_o subject_n unto_o putrefaction_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o deep_a root_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o tree_n least_o subject_a unto_o subversion_n so_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o shall_v cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n 14.5_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o etc._n etc._n 2_o for_o its_o growth_n and_o height_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n psal_n 80.10_o 3_o for_o its_o spread_a nature_n the_o bough_n spread_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o river_n therefore_o the_o bird_n make_v their_o nest_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o psal_n 104.17_o 4_o but_o the_o church_n be_v special_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o a_o vine_n 1_o for_o its_o excellency_n for_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o jotham_n this_o be_v record_v among_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o vine_n the_o figtree_n and_o the_o olive_n judg._n 9_o 2_o for_o its_o spread_a nature_n for_o it_o will_v not_o only_o compass_v the_o house_n but_o it_o will_v fill_v the_o land_n psal_n 80.9_o 3_o for_o its_o fruitfulness_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a vine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o fruit_n be_v such_o 9.13_o psal_n 128.3_o judg._n 9.13_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o it_o to_o cheer_n god_n and_o man_n judg._n 9.13_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cheer_n god_n and_o man_n where_o by_o elohim_n i_o shall_v understand_v great_a man_n the_o great_a one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a one_o be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v by_o it_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o libamina_fw-la for_o a_o drink-offering_a 4_o of_o all_o tree_n there_o be_v none_o require_v so_o much_o husbandry_n and_o such_o a_o continual_a labour_a about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n that_o have_v more_o enemy_n than_o any_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v sucker_n from_o within_o which_o call_v for_o continual_a prune_n or_o beast_n from_o without_o which_o will_v sure_o waste_v the_o vine_n and_o root_v it_o up_o or_o else_o the_o fox_n cant._n 2.15_o for_o they_o all_o will_v spoil_v the_o vine_n and_o prey_n upon_o the_o grape_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n
quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o sorrow_n and_o under_o misery_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o captivity_n they_o be_v dry_a bone_n dead_a and_o their_o restore_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ezech._n 37.12_o and_o so_o heman_n be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o consolation_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o life_n our_o happiness_n our_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.9_o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o alive_a in_o performance_n and_o alive_a in_o presumption_n alive_a in_o comfort_n alive_a in_o confidence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v heb._n 10.38_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n gal._n 3.11_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o so_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o man_n live_v keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o cheerful_a life_n also_o non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4_o there_o be_v a_o death_n eternal_a which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n joh_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o heaven_n be_v common_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o live_a father_n and_o they_o that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o do_v live_v by_o he_o 1._o christ_n as_o mediator_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o make_v all_o our_o sin_n meet_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o do_v appear_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n load_v with_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o father_n imputation_n etc._n hostilem_fw-la incursum_fw-la designat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o his_o voluntary_a susception_n but_o when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n by_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o raise_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n so_o be_v raise_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v he_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v before_o lie_v under_o and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n he_o do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o he_o be_v release_v and_o have_v a_o fair_a discharge_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o 53.8_o isa_n 53.8_o now_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n so_o must_v also_o his_o justification_n and_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 16.10_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o to_o note_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v full_o satisfy_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_o offer_v as_o for_o other_o priest_n they_o come_v often_o to_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_v off_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v what_o fullness_n be_v here_o mean_v habitualis_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la habitualis_fw-la a_o habitual_a fullness_n of_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3.34_o joh._n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o infinite_a for_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o there_o be_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v dan._n 9.24_o the_o most_o holy_a 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o or_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a glory_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o condition_n among_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n there_o also_o he_o be_v in_o perfection_n a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n so_o he_o be_v say_v psal_n 45.7_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n his_o bless_a soul_n have_v experience_n as_o of_o great_a and_o high_a privilege_n so_o of_o far_o great_a comfort_n than_o of_o the_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o extra_fw-la confortium_fw-la vivere_fw-la 14.33_o mar._n 14.33_o to_o live_v without_o society_n he_o be_v to_o be_v sequester_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o set_v apart_o unto_o grief_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v recover_v its_o light_n again_o so_o do_v his_o spirit_n also_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n as_o he_o before_o undergo_v unutterable_a sorrow_n therefore_o he_o say_v joh._n 15.10_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 16.11_o psal_n 16.11_o 4._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o glory_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o throne_n on_o which_o he_o now_o sit_v rule_v the_o nation_n have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 4.2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n heaven_n be_v the_o father_n throne_n and_o when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v
to_o a_o more_o particular_a acquaintance_n with_o sin_n and_o self_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v such_o lust_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n a_o man_n that_o haply_o never_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v let_v forth_o such_o sinful_a rise_n and_o motion_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v all_o into_o question_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o like_o that_o fool_n that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o a_o man_n that_o never_o question_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v that_o lust_n rise_v in_o thou_o which_o may_v bring_v thou_o to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n a_o principle_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o this_o principle_n lie_v deep_a and_o work_v mighty_o in_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v in_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o unto_o actual_a thought_n and_o then_o the_o man_n will_v say_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o or_o a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o a_o scripture_n but_o now_o i_o see_v to_o what_o my_o natural_a corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o lead_v i_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o humble_v for_o those_o bosom-principle_n of_o atheism_n but_o these_o bosom-principle_n of_o religion_n be_v lay_v anew_o and_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o else_o will_v not_o have_v bear_v the_o stress_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o 4_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v it_o rise_v in_o a_o man_n and_o infest_v he_o as_o a_o man_n darling_n lust_n that_o have_v rise_v in_o he_o most_o and_o most_o trouble_a he_o that_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o hate_v above_o all_o other_o hos_n 14.8_o and_o so_o rom._n 7._o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v see_v its_o misery_n the_o more_o and_o so_o hate_v its_o adversary_n the_o more_o for_o to_o love_n god_n and_o hate_n sin_n be_v our_o great_a work_n and_o the_o more_o the_o goodness_n of_o â—od_n be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o the_o further_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v engage_v to_o hate_v this_o also_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n shall_v hate_v sin_n in_o the_o root_n hate_v it_o at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o rise_v within_o we_o and_o present_v itself_o to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a enticement_n as_o christ_n hate_v satan_n always_o but_o then_o special_o when_o he_o assault_v he_o with_o a_o temptation_n to_o worship_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o sin_n as_o junius_n faith_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o modest_a man_n a_o wanton_a woman_n come_v to_o kiss_v he_o and_o he_o give_v she_o a_o box_n on_o the_o face_n he_o hate_v impudence_n at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a also_o when_o lust_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o soul_n present_v itself_o to_o be_v choose_v he_o hate_v it_o then_o most_o as_o wicked_a man_n hate_v godliness_n always_o but_o special_o when_o it_o come_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v press_v to_o it_o than_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o 5_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n permit_v that_o lust_n shall_v arise_v in_o his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v to_o awaken_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o a_o secure_a condition_n for_o if_o his_o people_n will_v sleep_v god_n have_v three_o ordinary_a way_n to_o awaken_v they_o 1_n by_o let_v out_o corruption_n 2_o by_o affliction_n 3_o by_o desertion_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v use_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o awaken_v they_o more_o than_o to_o find_v former_a lust_n reviuâ—_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o think_v have_v be_v dead_a long_o ago_o a_o man_n have_v former_o set_v himself_o to_o mortify_v such_o a_o lust_n and_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o now_o he_o have_v through_o mercy_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n attain_v it_o but_o the_o man_n grow_v proud_a and_o secure_a and_o carnal_o confident_a then_o the_o lord_n let_v his_o lust_n revive_v again_o and_o the_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o the_o say_a root_n of_o bitterness_n still_o remain_v only_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n permit_v it_o to_o spring_v forth_o for_o such_o a_o end_n 6_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n continual_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v bare_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o life_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o those_o sin_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v more_o humble_v for_o lust_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v than_o for_o lust_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o act_n because_o this_o defile_v the_o inward_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o confidence_n in_o creature_n be_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o weep_v in_o secret_a for_o our_o pride_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o inward_a rise_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o not_o any_o discovery_n of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n §_o 4._o 3._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n also_o and_o therein_o it_o do_v order_n all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o keep_v within_o bound_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o life_n many_o time_n and_o the_o member_n shall_v become_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n lust_n conceive_v shall_v bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o lust_n stir_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v never_o come_v into_o act_n they_o be_v conceive_v but_o do_v never_o bring_v forth_o there_o be_v much_o plot_v in_o the_o world_n against_o godliness_n but_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n esau_n say_v i_o will_v slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n but_o he_o never_o do_v it_o and_o gâ—hazi_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o hanker_a after_o vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o in_o neh._n 4.11_o we_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o crafty_a when_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n job_n 5.12_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n but_o yet_o sometime_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v as_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o act_n shall_v give_v it_o vent_v it_o be_v secret_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o act_n will_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o legible_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o thirst_n in_o the_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n in_o the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o all_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v by_o a_o supreme_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tendency_n thereof_o it_o be_v such_o a_o filthiness_n as_o will_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o